thus_o non_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la religio_fw-la humanorum_fw-la operum_fw-la cultus_fw-la wealth_n lactantius_n origines_fw-la contra_fw-la câ—â—sum_n goldsmith_n and_o carver_n needle_n 〈◊〉_d common_a wealth_n meliores_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipsi_fw-la artifices_fw-la qui_fw-la talia_fw-la fabricantur_fw-la quos_fw-la tamen_fw-la colere_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la lactantius_n also_o make_v strong_o with_o the_o same_o i_o can_v not_o without_o the_o book_n recite_v his_o say_n for_o he_o teach_v large_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n origen_n also_o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la i_o trow_v will_v likewise_o testify_v where_o as_o i_o remember_v he_o conclude_v say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o goldsmith_n ne_o gravers_n in_o a_o communality_n for_o they_o do_v but_o little_a profit_n or_o none_o thereto_o wealth_n and_o s._n gregory_n that_o be_v chief_a either_o inventor_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o church_n or_o else_o maintainer_n thereof_o will_v not_o as_o i_o have_v read_v i_o trow_v it_o be_v in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v ad_fw-la servum_fw-la have_v they_o worship_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o exciting_a of_o man_n memory_n i_o will_v suppose_v that_o it_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v so_o show_v and_o open_v that_o people_n may_v clear_o understand_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a office_n of_o prelate_n and_o curate_n to_o do_v by_o diligent_a teach_n thereof_o i_o think_v very_o we_o shall_v have_v little_a need_n of_o any_o other_o image_n then_o that_o shall_v by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n &_o writing_n quoniam_fw-la nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la efficax_n ad_fw-la comonefaciendum_fw-la discipulos_fw-la quam_fw-la viva_fw-la vox_fw-la nothing_o be_v so_o effectual_a to_o excite_v the_o remembrance_n of_o disciple_n as_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o good_a teacher_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v both_o by_o common_a report_n and_o also_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o learned_a man_n so_o that_o i_o suppose_v if_o this_o lively_a doctrine_n of_o god_n have_v afore_o time_n be_v apert_o &_o diligent_o open_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o curate_n ought_v to_o have_v do_v we_o shall_v have_v such_o profit_n thereby_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o contend_v for_o set_v up_o or_o take_v down_o of_o other_o dumb_a stock_n &_o lifeless_n stone_n image_n â—he_v word_n 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o in_o remembrance_n 〈◊〉_d not_o image_n carve_v or_o make_v by_o man_n and_o if_o prelate_n will_v begin_v to_o set_v up_o christ_n word_n which_o alas_o for_o pity_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o but_o rather_o tread_v down_o &_o despise_v so_o that_o many_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v i_o will_v have_v no_o more_o learning_n in_o christ_n law_n than_o my_o predecessor_n for_o they_o that_o magnifye_v it_o must_v be_v sore_o punish_v and_o take_v for_o heretic_n with_o such_o other_o grievous_a word_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v yet_o set_v up_o in_o church_n i_o say_v and_o true_o open_v that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v their_o judgement_n thereby_o reform_v and_o make_v clear_a i_o think_v we_o shall_v not_o great_o need_v the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o image_n make_v of_o man_n to_o excite_v our_o remembrance_n to_o live_v christery_o for_o that_o word_n which_o come_v from_o the_o breast_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o be_v write_v of_o other_o that_o write_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_n the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o his_o work_n show_v full_a perfect_o his_o bless_a will_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o certain_a image_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o devise_v if_o this_o therefore_o be_v diligent_o inculcate_v i_o think_v we_o shall_v be_v transform_v anew_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o paul_n which_o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n 3_o colloss_n 3_o say_v thus_o see_v that_o you_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o a_o other_o after_o that_o now_o you_o have_v put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_v and_o have_v put_v upon_o you_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v transform_v and_o renovate_v after_o the_o knowledge_n and_o image_n of_o he_o that_o make_v us._n yea_o thus_o shall_v we_o all_o be_v docti_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la teach_v of_o god_n as_o be_v say_v in_o john_n and_o all_o shall_v know_v god_n both_o small_a and_o great_a 6._o john_n 6._o according_a to_o the_o promise_n recite_v in_o the_o hebrews_n yea_o thus_o shall_v we_o be_v restore_v to_o goodness_n 8._o heb._n 8._o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n â—arned_a in_o our_o heart_n full_a express_o for_o every_o man_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o fashion_n of_o virtuous_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o read_v and_o hear_v fashioâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d fashioâ—â—â—_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n if_o we_o may_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n diligent_o and_o often_o speak_v and_o sing_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v it_o yea_o then_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o craft_n man_n shall_v sing_v spiritual_a psalm_n sit_v at_o their_o work_n and_o the_o husbandman_n at_o his_o plough_n as_o wish_v s._n hierome_n yea_o this_o holy_a image_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v his_o bless_a doctrine_n do_v appoint_v we_o also_o to_o consider_v the_o work_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n word_n the_o best_a image_n of_o god_n be_v his_o word_n such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v make_v like_a whereby_o as_o say_v s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o invisi_fw-la ble_a power_n and_o divinity_n of_o god_n be_v know_v and_o see_v by_o the_o creation_n oâ—_n the_o world_n of_o such_o as_o will_v consider_v his_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o by_o he_o make_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o look_v in_o the_o psalm_n laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la de_fw-la coelis_fw-la coeli_fw-la enarrant_fw-la etc._n etc._n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 149._o psal._n 149._o with_o other_o and_o these_o two_o image_n god_n work_n and_o his_o doctrine_n have_v ere_o any_o image_n make_v by_o man_n be_v set_v uppe_o in_o church_n well_o and_o sufficient_o instruct_v the_o primitive_a church_n 19_o psal._n 19_o and_o shall_v yet_o instruct_v we_o well_o god_n god_n work_n and_o his_o word_n be_v the_o right_a image_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v so_o sore_o to_o contend_v for_o set_v up_o of_o other_o make_v by_o man_n whereby_o i_o have_v perceive_v much_o harm_n to_o arise_v and_o no_o great_a profit_n nor_o the_o scripture_n make_v not_o for_o they_o but_o rather_o contrary_a as_o concern_v which_o matter_n i_o will_v your_o lordshyppe_n will_v please_v to_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o baruche_n once_o again_o write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n unto_o the_o nineteeen_o where_o you_o ask_v whether_o i_o believe_v that_o prayer_n of_o man_n live_v do_v profit_n soul_n depart_v &_o be_v in_o purgatory_n artiâ—â—â—_n answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n artiâ—â—â—_n i_o make_v answer_v in_o the_o xiij_o article_n unto_o the_o xx_o where_o you_o do_v ask_v whether_o man_n merit_v and_o deserve_v both_o by_o their_o fast_n and_o also_o by_o other_o deed_n of_o devotion_n 〈…〉_o unswere_v to_z 〈…〉_o i_o have_v show_v what_o i_o do_v think_v thereof_o in_o the_o five_o demand_n in_o the_o xxi_o where_o you_o do_v ask_v whether_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o man_n prohibit_v of_o bishop_n to_o preach_v artyâ—â—â—_n unswere_v to_z 〈…〉_o artyâ—â—â—_n as_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n aught_o to_o cease_v from_o preach_v &_o teach_v until_o they_o have_v purge_v themselves_o of_o suspicion_n afore_o a_o high_a judge_n i_o say_v that_o man_n may_v be_v wrongful_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n truth_n truth_n take_v mâ—ny_a time_n for_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n for_o truth_n either_o because_o they_o never_o think_v to_o believe_v such_o error_n as_o man_n by_o false_a suspicion_n do_v deem_v they_o to_o favour_n or_o else_o when_o man_n as_o well_o of_o high_a estate_n as_o of_o low_a by_o sinister_a judgement_n may_v think_v that_o to_o be_v error_n which_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o of_o this_o speak_v esay_n preach_v esâ—y_n 5._o whether_o man_n prohibit_v aught_o to_o cease_v from_o preach_v woe_n be_v to_o they_o quoth_v he_o that_o call_v the_o light_a darckenes_n and_o the_o darckenes_n light_n the_o truth_n falsehood_n and_o falsehood_n truth_n as_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n with_o their_o orator_n tertullus_n call_v paul_n say_v thus_o before_o a_o judge_n call_v felix_n unto_o who_o court_n they_o bring_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n we_o have_v quoth_v they_o get_v here_o a_o pestilent_a fellow_n 24._o act_n 24._o a_o sour_a of_o sedition_n or_o discord_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o world_n
god_n martyr_n anne_n askew_n martyr_n mistress_n anne_n askew_n anno._n 1546._o 1546._o anno_fw-la 1546._o i_o do_v perceive_v dear_a friend_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o persuade_v thorough_o in_o the_o truth_n body_n a_o declaration_n of_o anne_n askew_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o in_o geve_v forth_o the_o bread_n as_o a_o outward_a sign_n or_o token_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n he_o mind_v they_o in_o perfect_a belief_n to_o receive_v that_o body_n of_o he_o which_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o to_o think_v the_o death_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o only_a health_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v leave_v we_o for_o a_o sacramental_a communion_n or_o a_o mutual_a participation_n of_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a death_n and_o bloodshedding_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v thankful_a together_o for_o that_o most_o necessary_a grace_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o in_o y_z e_z close_v up_o thereof_o he_o say_v thus_o this_o you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o yea_o so_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v it_o or_o drink_v it_o luke_n xi_o and_o i._n cor._n xi_o else_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v forgetful_a of_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o daily_a remembrance_n 11._o luke_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o &_o also_o be_v altogether_o unthankful_a for_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v meeâ—â—_n that_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o call_v unto_o god_n to_o graft_v in_o our_o forehed_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v this_o communion_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o letter_n slay_v the_o spirit_n be_v it_o only_o that_o geve_v life_n ij_o cor._n iij._n mark_v well_o the_o sixth_o chap._n of_o john_n where_o all_o be_v apply_v unto_o faith_n note_v also_o you_o e_o 4._o chap._n of_o s._n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corin._n 3._o 2._o cor._n 3._o and_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v everlasting_a yea_o look_v in_o the_o 3._o chap._n to_o the_o hebrews_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 4._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n and_o no_o servant_n rule_v over_o his_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o and_o not_o the_o dead_a temple_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_n of_o that_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n 3_o heb._n 3_o wherefore_o as_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o day_n if_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 99_o the_o sum_n of_o my_o examination_n â—5_n psal._n â—5_n before_o the_o king_n council_n at_o greenwich_n your_o request_n as_o concern_v my_o prison_n fellow_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v because_o i_o hear_v not_o their_o examination_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o i_o be_v this_o place_n concern_v that_o which_o they_o here_o demaundeâ—_n as_o touch_v m._n kyme_n read_v in_o the_o censure_n of_o john_n bale_n write_v 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n i_o be_v before_o the_o council_n be_v ask_v of_o m._n kyme_n i_o answer_v that_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n know_v already_o my_o mind_n in_o that_o matter_n they_o with_o that_o answer_n be_v not_o content_v but_o say_v it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o matter_n to_o they_o i_o answer_v they_o plain_o i_o will_v not_o so_o do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o hear_v i_o i_o will_v show_v he_o the_o truth_n then_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o king_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o i_o i_o answer_v that_o solomon_n be_v reckon_v the_o wise_a king_n that_o ever_o live_v yet_o mislike_v he_o not_o to_o hear_v two_o poor_a common_a woman_n much_o more_o his_o grace_n a_o simple_a woman_n and_o his_o faithful_a subject_n so_o in_o conclusion_n i_o make_v they_o none_o other_o answer_n in_o that_o matter_n then_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n ask_v i_o of_o my_o opinion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n my_o answer_n be_v this_o i_o believe_v that_o so_o oft_o as_o i_o in_o a_o christian_n congregation_n 〈◊〉_d this_o lord_n chancellâ—â—â—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d do_v receive_v the_o bread_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o with_o thanks_n geve_v according_a to_o his_o holy_a institution_n i_o receive_v therewith_o the_o fruit_n also_o of_o his_o most_o glorious_a passion_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n bid_v i_o make_v a_o direct_a answer_n i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n then_o the_o b._n say_v i_o speak_v in_o parable_n i_o answer_v winchesteâ—_n parable_n best_o for_o winchesteâ—_n it_o be_v best_a for_o he_o for_o if_o i_o show_v the_o open_a truth_n quoth_v i_o you_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o then_o he_o say_v i_o be_v a_o parrot_n i_o tell_v he_o again_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n not_o only_o his_o rebuke_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v follow_v beside_o scold_v wynchestâ—â—_n beginneâ—â—_n to_o scold_v yea_o and_o all_o that_o glad_o then_o have_v i_o diverse_a rebuke_n of_o the_o counsel_n because_o i_o will_v not_o express_v my_o mind_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v have_v i_o but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n unanswered_a for_o all_o that_o which_o now_o to_o rehearse_v be_v to_o much_o for_o i_o be_v with_o they_o there_o about_o five_o hour_n then_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o counsel_n convey_v i_o from_o thence_o to_o my_o lady_n garnish_n the_o next_o day_n i_o be_v bring_v again_o before_o the_o council_n then_o will_v they_o needs_o know_v of_o i_o what_o i_o say_v to_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v council_n anne_n askew_n 〈◊〉_d again_o before_o the_o council_n that_o i_o already_o have_v say_v that_o i_o can_v say_v then_o after_o diverse_a word_n they_o bid_v i_o go_v by_o then_o come_v my_o l._n lisle_n my_o l._n of_o essex_n and_o the_o b._n of_o winchester_n require_v i_o earnest_o that_o i_o shall_v confess_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n then_o say_v i_o to_o my_o l._n parr_n and_o my_o l._n lisle_n that_o it_o be_v great_a shame_n for_o they_o to_o counsel_n contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n whereunto_o in_o few_o word_n they_o do_v say_v that_o they_o will_v glad_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o then_o the_o b._n say_v he_o will_v speak_v with_o i_o familiarlye_o i_o say_v so_o do_v judas_n when_o he_o unfriendlye_a betray_v christ._n then_o desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o speak_v with_o i_o alone_o home_n wyncheâ—â—â—â—_n aunswerâ—â—_n home_n but_o that_o i_o refuse_v he_o ask_v i_o why_o i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n everye_o matter_n shall_v stand_v after_o christ_n and_o paul_n doctrine_n matthew_n xviij_o two_o cor._n xiij_o 1â—_n math_n 1â—_n 2_o cor._n 1â—_n then_o my_o l._n chancellor_n begin_v to_o examine_v i_o again_o of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o i_o ask_v he_o how_o long_o he_o will_v halt_v on_o both_o side_n then_o will_v he_o needs_o know_v where_o i_o find_v that_o i_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n iij._n reg._n xviij_o then_o he_o go_v his_o way_n 〈…〉_o â—_o reg._n 18._o 〈…〉_o then_o the_o b._n say_v i_o shall_v be_v burn_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v search_v all_o the_o scripture_n yet_o can_v i_o never_o find_v that_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n put_v any_o creature_n to_o death_n well_o well_o say_v i_o god_n will_v laugh_v your_o threaten_n to_o scorn_n psalm_n iâ—_n then_o be_v i_o command_v to_o stand_v aside_o robinson_n psal._n 2._o d._n cox_n &_o d._n robinson_n then_o come_v to_o i_o d._n cox_n and_o d._n robinson_n in_o conclusion_n we_o can_v not_o agree_v then_o they_o make_v i_o a_o bill_n of_o the_o sacrament_n willing_a i_o to_o set_v my_o hand_n thereunto_o latimer_n anne_n askew_n desire_v to_o speak_v with_o m._n latimer_n but_o i_o will_v not_o then_o on_o the_o sunday_n i_o be_v sore_o sick_a think_v no_o less_o than_o to_o die_v therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o master_n latimer_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v then_o be_v i_o send_v to_o newgate_n in_o my_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n for_o in_o all_o my_o life_n afore_o be_v i_o never_o in_o such_o pain_n thus_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n pray_v pray_v pray_v the_o confession_n of_o i_o anne_n askew_n for_o the_o time_n i_o be_v in_o newgate_n concern_v my_o belief_n i_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v she_o that_o
by_o good_a reason_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v these_o plain_o i_o think_v that_o y_z e_z whole_a be_v take_v away_o since_o i_o see_v manifest_o the_o one_o part_n go_v for_o y_o e_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n be_v but_o one_o sacrament_n the_o other_o be_v leave_v only_o for_o a_o laugh_a stock_n for_o he_o that_o in_o one_o part_n offend_v against_o god_n be_v guilty_a in_o al._n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o receive_v neither_o of_o the_o part_n than_o the_o one_o alone_a for_o so_o we_o may_v y_z e_o more_fw-mi sure_o eschew_v the_o transgression_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v institute_v article_n â—5_n article_n etc._n etc._n 35._o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o command_v every_o man_n to_o communicate_v together_o upon_o one_o day_n be_v a_o most_o cruel_a law_n constrain_a man_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n fol._n 73._o 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n be_v this_o he_o the_o pope_n he_o mean_v set_v a_o most_o cruel_a and_o deadly_a snare_n to_o tangle_v the_o conscience_n suffer_v not_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v free_a but_o compel_v all_o together_o on_o one_o certain_a day_n once_o in_o the_o year_n to_o communicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ought_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d here_o i_o pray_v thou_o christian_a brother_n how_o many_o do_v thou_o think_v do_v communicate_v only_o by_o the_o compulsion_n of_o this_o precept_n which_o true_o in_o their_o hart_n have_v lever_n not_o to_o communicate_v and_o all_o these_o sin_n for_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v disposition_n communion_n against_o their_o will_n but_o to_o be_v exhort_v and_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o disposition_n neither_o in_o faith_n nor_o will_n but_o by_o the_o compulsion_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o law_n since_o that_o this_o bread_n require_v a_o hungry_a and_o not_o a_o full_a hart_n &_o much_o less_o a_o disdain_v &_o hateful_a mind_n and_o of_o all_o these_o sin_n the_o pope_n be_v author_n constrain_a all_o man_n by_o his_o most_o cruel_a law_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n where_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o leave_v this_o communion_n free_a to_o every_o man_n and_o only_o call_v &_o exhort_v they_o and_o not_o compel_v and_o drive_v they_o unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n 36_o the_o spirit_n will_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_o rehearse_v in_o scripture·_a fol._n 81._o article_n 36._o article_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v true_a in_o thing_n perteyn_a to_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v true_a but_o only_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v reveal_v &_o express_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n as_o by_o his_o word_n do_v plain_o apppeare_v 37_o saint_n thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n savore_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fol._n 83._o article_n 37._o article_n the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n aquine_n refer_v the_o great_a or_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o our_o righteousness_n to_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la and_o unto_o merit_n aquine_n tho._n aquine_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n refer_v all_o our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n only_o to_o our_o faith_n in_o christ._n now_o how_o these_o savour_n together_o let_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v 38_o the_o pope_n do_v condemn_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n open_o at_o constance_n in_o io._n hus_n article_n 38._o article_n persevere_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o the_o same_o stubbernnes_n fol._n 86._o hus._n john_n hus._n touch_v the_o condemnation_n of_o john_n hus_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o handle_n &_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n read_v his_o story_n before_o beginning_n pag._n 602._o and_o consider_v moreover_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o expyre_v pag._n 770._o how_o true_o the_o sequel_n do_v follow_v in_o m._n luther_n &_o they_o judge_v of_o his_o cause_n good_a reader_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v lead_v thou_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v these_o slanderous_a article_n *_o hear_v follow_v other_o heresye_n and_o error_n scripture_n article_n out_o of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o scripture_n collect_v by_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o book_n name_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o place_n of_o the_o book_n annex_v to_o the_o same_o the_o water_n of_o the_o fount_n have_v no_o more_o virtue_n in_o it_o then_o have_v any_o other_o water_n fol._n 1._o article_n 1._o article_n 2_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n lie_v not_o in_o hallow_v water_n or_o in_o other_o outward_a thing_n but_o only_o in_o faith_n fol._n 6._o the_o place_n of_o these_o two_o article_n gather_v out_o of_o y_z e_z sum_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o article_n 2._o article_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n take_v not_o away_o our_o sin_n for_o than_o be_v it_o a_o precious_a water_n and_o then_o it_o behove_v we_o daily_o to_o wash_v ourselves_o therein_o annex_v the_o place_n annex_v neither_o have_v the_o water_n of_o the_o fount_n more_o virtue_n in_o itself_o they_o the_o water_n that_o run_v in_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n when_o philip_n baptize_v the_o eunuch_n the_o servant_n of_o candace_n the_o queen_n of_o ethiope_n there_o be_v then_o not_o hallow_v water_n nor_o candle_n nor_o salt_n nor_o cream_n neither_o white_a habit_n 8._o act_n 8._o but_o he_o baptize_v he_o in_o the_o first_o water_n they_o come_v to_o upon_o y_z e_z way_n here_o may_v thou_o perceive_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n lie_v not_o in_o hallow_v water_n or_o in_o the_o outward_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v at_o y_fw-fr e_o fount_n but_o in_o the_o faith_n only_o etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v heal_v we_o say_v s._n paul_n by_o the_o bath_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o tit._n 3._o 3_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v bind_v to_o help_v their_o child_n that_o they_o be_v put_v to_o school_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o gospel_n article_n 3._o article_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n fol._n 15._o the_o place_n of_o this_o article_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o say_a book_n be_v this_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v bind_v to_o help_v the_o child_n that_o they_o be_v put_v to_o school_n to_o the_o intent_n annex_v the_o place_n annex_v y_z t_z they_o may_v understand_v the_o gospel_n the_o joyful_a message_n of_o god_n with_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n god_n have_v command_v to_o publish_v &_o to_o show_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o priest_n but_o to_o every_o creature_n go_v you_o say_v christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o universal_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n 16._o mark_n 16._o for_o we_o be_v all_o equal_o bind_v to_o know_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o c·_n and_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthi_n confess_v that_o he_o send_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o all_o the_o assemble_v of_o christian_a man_n &_o to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v â—n_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n 4_o we_o think_v when_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v god_n &_o can_v our_o creed_n that_o we_o have_v the_o faith_n that_o a_o christian_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v article_n 4._o article_n but_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n believe_v fol._n 17._o 5_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a that_o we_o must_v believe_v our_o faith_n do_v not_o lie_v principal_o in_o that_o for_o so_o beleve_v the_o devil_n fol._n 18._o article_n 5._o article_n this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o which_o these_o two_o article_n be_v collect_v be_v this_o we_o think_v when_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v god_n annex_v the_o place_n annex_v and_o can_v our_o creed_n that_o we_o have_v the_o faith_n which_o a_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o have_v the_o devil_n beleve_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o a_o hell_n 2._o jam._n 2._o but_o he_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o he_o tremble_v always_o for_o this_o faith_n as_o say_v saint_n james_n the_o devil_n believe_v and_o they_o tremble_v a_o man_n may_v ask_v justifi_v what_o true_a faith_n be_v that_o justifi_v what_o shall_v i_o then_o believe_v thou_o shall_v believe_v plain_o and_o undoubted_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o only_a god_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o likewise_o believe_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o be_v nothing_o the_o better_a therefore_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o faith_n which_o christ_n so_o much_o require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o whereunto_o s._n paul_n almost_o
&_o jacob_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a until_o christ_n time_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o do_v all_o eat_v of_o one_o spiritual_a meat_n &_o do_v all_o drink_n of_o one_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a drink_n they_o do_v drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ_n that_o save_v us._n â—_o 1._o cor._n â—_o and_o when_o the_o time_n be_v full_o come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n &_o become_v man_n not_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o man_n nor_o a_o fantastical_a man_n 4._o gala._n 4._o as_o some_o false_o fain_a but_o a_o very_a natural_a man_n in_o all_o point_n sin_n only_o except_v which_o god_n &_o man_n be_v christ_n the_o promise_a woman_n seed_n this_o christ_n be_v here_o conversant_a among_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n &_o more_o 22._o luke_n 22._o and_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o his_o father_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o through_o faith_n shall_v eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v feed_v on_o he_o through_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n after_o this_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n â—â—_o 1._o cor._n â—â—_o to_o pacify_v his_o father_n &_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o which_o we_o be_v through_o sin_n original_a &_o actual_a and_o with_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n 1â—_n heb._n 1â—_n he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n &_o be_v conversant_a at_o certain_a time_n which_o to_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o day_n after_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n then_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o as_o his_o disciple_n stand_v look_v upward_o 1._o act_n 1._o &_o behold_v he_o how_o he_o go_v into_o heaven_n two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilie_o why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 3._o act_n 3._o s._n peter_n also_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v restore_v again_o which_o be_v the_o latter_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o god_n with_o they_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n disperse_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n â—â—_z mathâ—â—_n â—â—_z which_o holy_a church_n or_o congregation_n do_v not_o look_v for_o christ_n here_o nor_o christ_n there_o neither_o in_o the_o desert_n nor_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n whereof_o christ_n warn_v we_o but_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n â—_o coloss._n â—_o they_o set_v their_o affection_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o when_o christ_n which_o be_v their_o life_n shall_v show_v himself_o then_o shall_v they_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n even_o y_fw-mi e_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n which_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n they_o follow_v christ_n their_o head_n they_o love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o christ_n love_v they_o &_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o one_o even_o in_o christ_n which_o church_n or_o congregation_n have_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n and_o shall_v enter_v without_o spot_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n into_o his_o glory_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v their_o head_n have_v enter_v pure_a and_o clean_a so_o they_o enter_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o i_o be_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o all_o they_o which_o do_v die_v shall_v rise_v again_o and_o receive_v their_o body_n in_o they_o shall_v they_o see_v christ_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o who_o come_n all_o man_n shall_v appear_v and_o geve_v a_o reckon_n of_o their_o doing_n he_o shall_v separate_v y_z e_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a he_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v his_o elect_a come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o to_o the_o other_o that_o have_v always_o resist_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n thus_o have_v i_o brief_o declare_v my_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o if_o i_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o it_o this_o faith_n therefore_o i_o desire_v god_n to_o increase_v in_o i_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o gift_n â§_o and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o martyrdom_n with_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o bless_a man_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o lord_n truth_n who_o for_o that_o give_v his_o life_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v ¶_o richard_n hooke_n â—_o likewise_o richard_n hooke_n about_o the_o same_o season_n &_o for_o the_o same_o matter_n give_v his_o like_a at_o chichester_n ¶_o the_o examination_n answer_n and_o condemnation_n of_o william_n coker_n william_n hopper_n henry_n laurence_n rich._n collier_n rich._n wright_n william_n steer_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o dover_n and_o harpsfield_n archdeacon_n of_o caunterbury_n mention_n be_v make_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o story_n of_o m._n bland_n â—_o and_o nich._n sheterden_n of_o certain_a other_o kentish_a man_n who_o be_v the_o same_o time_n with_o they_o call_v forth_o and_o examine_v by_o thornton_n bish._n of_o dover_n n._n harpesfield_n rich._n faucet_n and_o rob._n collins_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o condemnation_n and_o execution_n of_o they_o be_v differ_v a_o little_a long_o till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o month_n of_o aug._n come_n therefore_o now_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o suffering_n we_o will_v brief_o touch_v some_o part_n of_o their_o examination_n and_o answer_n as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o register_n the_o name_n of_o these_o be_v wil._n coker_n wil._n hopper_n henry_n laurence_n rich._n collier_n rich._n wright_n w._n stere._n what_o the_o article_n object_v to_o m._n bland_n and_o they_o be_v you_o hear_v before_o to_o the_o which_o article_n they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o several_o in_o effect_n as_o follow_v â—_o first_o wil._n coker_n say_v he_o will_v answer_v no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v already_o answer_v &_o be_v offer_v to_o have_v long_a respite_n of_o 6._o day_n after_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v it_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v read_v against_o he_o the_o 11._o of_o july_n â—_o will_n hopper_n first_o seem_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o determination_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n after_o call_v himself_o better_a to_o mind_n constant_o stick_v to_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v condemn_v the_o next_o week_n after_o the_o 16._o of_o july_n henry_n laurence_n examine_v the_o say_v 16._o of_o july_n &_o partly_o differ_v to_o the_o 2._o of_o august_n â—_o answer_v to_o the_o article_n object_v against_o he_o first_o deny_v auricular_a confession_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o nor_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n because_o say_v he_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v change_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sacrament_n â—_o moreover_o the_o say_v laurence_n be_v charge_v for_o not_o put_v of_o his_o cap_n when_o the_o suffragan_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o same_o the_o say_v laurence_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n what_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o put_v of_o your_o cap_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o holy_a that_o you_o need_v to_o put_v of_o your_o cap_n thereunto_o further_o be_v oppose_v concern_v the_o
lawful_a i_o will_v pass_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n where_o as_o i_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o do_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o against_o equity_n and_o justice_n to_o forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n by_o any_o mean_n to_o forbid_v y_z t_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v at_o liberty_n for_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n declare_v that_o matrimony_n be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n say_v that_o marriage_n and_o the_o undefiled_a bed_n or_o chamber_n be_v honourable_a amongst_o all_o man_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o seven_o chapter_n he_o say_v for_o avoid_v of_o whoredom_n let_v every_o man_n have_v a_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o but_o i_o know_v what_o these_o obstinate_a and_o stiff_a neck_a will_v answer_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v and_o mean_v of_o other_o and_o not_o of_o priest_n but_o what_o will_v they_o answer_v unto_o i_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n and_o iij._o chapter_n a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v without_o rebuke_n the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o say_v deacon_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n the_o which_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v their_o child_n and_o family_n upright_o unto_o these_o paul_n affirm_v matrimony_n to_o be_v meet_a and_o necessary_a let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o can_v unto_o the_o contrary_n what_o can_v be_v more_o vehement_o speak_v against_o their_o wicked_a tyranny_n then_o that_o which_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o iiij_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n there_o shall_v come_v wicked_a man_n which_o shall_v forbid_v matrimonye_n and_o call_v they_o not_o only_a deceiver_n but_o also_o wicked_a spirit_n attend_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n but_o these_o man_n think_v that_o they_o have_v very_o well_o escape_v when_o as_o they_o wrest_v this_o sentence_n to_o those_o old_a ancient_a heretic_n the_o tatianes_n they_o say_v these_o man_n do_v only_o condemn_v matrimonye_n we_o do_v not_o condemn_v it_o but_o only_o forbid_v church_n man_n to_o marry_v unto_o who_o we_o think_v matrimonye_n be_v not_o convenient_a as_o though_o that_o albeit_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v first_o of_o all_o complete_a and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o tationes_fw-la that_o it_o do_v not_o also_o redound_v unto_o they_o or_o as_o though_o this_o their_o subtle_a sophistication_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v regard_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v or_o prohibit_v matrimony_n because_o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v it_o unto_o all_o man_n general_o like_a as_o if_o a_o tyrant_n will_v contend_v and_o affirm_v his_o law_n to_o be_v good_a by_o the_o extremity_n and_o violence_n whereof_o only_o one_o part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v oppress_v but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n it_o behove_v say_v they_o a_o priest_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n by_o some_o notable_a mark_n or_o token_n but_o read_v saint_n paul_n where_o as_o he_o describe_v the_o perfect_a image_n of_o a_o good_a bishop_n do_v he_o not_o reckon_v and_o account_v marriage_n amongst_o the_o other_o good_a gift_n which_o he_o require_v to_o be_v in_o they_o but_o i_o know_v very_o well_o how_o these_o man_n interpret_v paul_n uery_o that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v which_o have_v marry_v his_o second_o wife_n but_o also_o it_o appear_v open_o by_o the_o text_n that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v false_a for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v by_o and_o by_o declare_v &_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o woman_n the_o wife_n of_o bishop_n &_o deacons_n ought_v for_o to_o be_v wherefore_o saint_n paul_n number_v matrimony_n amongst_o the_o principal_a virtue_n pertain_v unto_o a_o bishop_n and_o these_o man_n do_v teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o intolerable_a vice_n amongst_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o be_v content_a with_o that_o general_a reproach_n or_o slander_n they_o call_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n the_o uncleanlinesse_n pollute_v and_o defile_v of_o the_o flesh_n now_o let_v every_o man_n consider_v with_o himself_o out_o of_o what_o shop_n this_o stuff_n be_v take_v god_n institute_v matrimony_n christ_n sanctify_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n by_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n and_o vouchsafe_v so_o to_o honour_v it_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o love_n and_o friendship_n with_o the_o church_n what_o can_v be_v more_o famous_a or_o notable_o speak_v to_o the_o commendation_n and_o praise_n of_o wedlock_n but_o these_o unshamefast_a face_n do_v call_v it_o a_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a thing_n allege_v the_o levitical_a priest_n which_o as_o often_o as_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o ministration_n be_v bind_v to_o lie_v a_o part_n from_o their_o wife_n whereby_o they_o be_v clean_a and_o undefiled_a may_v handle_v the_o holy_a thing_n argumâ—â—â—_n a_o 〈…〉_o against_o priest_n marriage_n 〈◊〉_d levitâ—â—â—ll_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d time_n 〈…〉_o from_o 〈◊〉_d wiveâ—â—â—go_fw-la chriâ—â—â—â—_n prieâ—teâ—_n must_v have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o argumâ—â—â—_n and_o our_o sacrament_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v much_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o they_o and_o daily_o use_v it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a uncomely_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v handle_v by_o marry_a man_n as_o though_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n for_o they_o as_o figure_n do_v represent_v christ_n which_o be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o his_o singular_a and_o absolute_a purity_n and_o cleanness_n shall_v reconcile_v the_o father_n unto_o we_o for_o so_o much_o as_o on_o no_o part_n sinner_n can_v exhibit_v or_o show_v forth_o any_o type_n or_o form_n of_o his_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n yet_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v shadow_v he_o out_o with_o certain_a similitude_n or_o lineamente_n they_o be_v command_v that_o when_o so_o ever_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a place_n they_o shall_v purify_v themselves_o above_o all_o man_n order_n or_o fashion_n for_o than_o do_v they_o most_o never_o and_o proper_o figurate_a christ_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o peacemaker_n to_o reconcile_v the_o people_n unto_o god_n this_o image_n or_o personage_n forsomuch_o as_o our_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o or_o execute_v in_o vain_a be_v they_o compare_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n without_o all_o exception_n upon_o a_o sure_a &_o good_a ground_n do_v pronounce_v and_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a amongst_o all_o man_n and_o that_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n do_v abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o their_o example_n do_v prove_v that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o any_o office_n or_o function_n be_v it_o never_o so_o excellent_a for_o s._n paul_n himself_o be_v witness_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v their_o wyve_n but_o also_o carry_v they_o about_o with_o they_o the_o 4._o article_n that_o all_o those_o heresy_n common_o call_v the_o heresy_n of_o england_n article_n 4._o article_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o great_a or_o most_o part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v now_o present_o understand_v and_o know_v by_o the_o english_a man_n to_o be_v of_o themselves_o good_a and_o just_a and_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n as_o most_o true_a and_o conformable_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v persuade_v many_o person_n to_o embrace_v the_o say_a heresy_n borthwike_n saint_n john_n in_o his_o xi_o chapter_n declare_v how_o caiphas_n hyâ—_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n which_o thing_n he_o speak_v be_v utter_o ignorant_a the_o like_a image_n of_o blindness_n we_o have_v now_o present_o in_o our_o luxurious_a cardinal_n of_o s._n andrew_n and_o his_o adherent_n which_o accuse_v religion_n of_o heresy_n which_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1540_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n in_o england_n at_o the_o which_o time_n they_o proclaim_v i_o a_o archheretic_n although_o they_o esteem_v the_o same_o religion_n for_o most_o christian_n for_o what_o religion_n at_o that_o time_n be_v use_v in_o england_n 15â—â—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o religion_n in_o englâ—â—â—_n an._n 15â—â—_n the_o like_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o scotland_n do_v embrace_v in_o this_o point_n only_o the_o english_a man_n differ_v from_o the_o scot_n that_o they_o have_v cast_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o
the_o which_o philpot_n answer_v do_v you_o reckon_v heaven_n to_o be_v a_o prisone_fw-mi god_n grant_v we_o all_o to_o come_v to_o that_o prisone_n after_o this_o harpsfield_n infer_v that_o this_o word_n oportet_fw-la in_o s._n peter_n box_n if_o weston_n charge_v they_o for_o prison_a christ_n in_o heaven_n how_o may_v they_o charge_v the_o papist_n for_o prison_a christ_n in_o a_o box_n which_o signify_v in_o english_a must_v do_v not_o import_v so_o much_o as_o i_o will_v infer_v of_o necessity_n as_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o may_v appear_v as_o in_o the_o first_o to_o tim._n where_o paul_n say_v oportet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la esse_fw-la unius_fw-la uxoris_fw-la virum_fw-la a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n here_o quoth_v he_o oportet_fw-la do_v not_o import_v such_o a_o necessity_n but_o that_o he_o that_o never_o be_v marry_v may_v be_v a_o bishop_n to_o this_o philpot_n say_v again_o that_o the_o place_n be_v not_o like_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o compare_v and_o that_o in_o compare_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o naked_a word_n philpot._n m._n philpot._n but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o y_z t_z in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v scripture_n oportet_fw-la how_o it_o be_v take_v diverse_o in_o scripture_n s._n paul_n do_v declare_v of_o what_o quality_n a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o other_o s._n peter_n teach_v we_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n must_v necessary_o be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a and_o this_o comparison_n of_o this_o word_n oportet_fw-la do_v no_o more_o answer_v my_o argument_n then_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o you_o now_o be_v here_o oportet_fw-la te_fw-la hic_fw-la esse_fw-la you_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o which_o import_v such_o necessity_n for_o the_o time_n that_o you_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o here_o &_o yet_o you_o will_v go_v about_o in_o word_n to_o avoid_v this_o necessity_n with_o another_o oportet_fw-la in_o a_o other_o sense_n as_o this_o oportet_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la virum_fw-la bonum_fw-la you_o must_v be_v a_o good_a man_n where_o oportet_fw-la do_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n conclude_v any_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o evil_a man_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v that_o your_o answer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a &_o as_o it_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n then_o the_o prolocutor_n bring_v in_o another_o oportet_fw-la to_o help_v this_o matter_n if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v weston_n weston_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la must_v heresy_n needs_o be_v therefore_o because_o of_o this_o word_n oportet_fw-la philpot._n philpot._n yea_o true_o quoth_v philpotte_n it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v if_o you_o will_v add_v that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n that_o be_v ut_fw-la qui_fw-la electi_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifestentur_fw-la that_o be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v y_z e_z elect_v of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o know_v why_o quoth_v the_o prolocutor_n the_o time_n have_v be_v that_o no_o heresy_n be_v weston_n weston_n i_o know_v no_o such_o time_n quoth_v philpot._n for_o since_o the_o time_n of_o abel_n and_o cain_n heresy_n have_v be_v and_o then_o begin_v they_o philpot._n philpot._n then_o say_v the_o prolocutor_n will_v you_o now_o answer_v morgan_n a_o argument_n or_o two_o i_o will_v quoth_v philpot_n if_o i_o may_v first_o be_v answer_v to_o my_o argument_n any_o thing_n according_a to_o truth_n and_o learning_n weston_n weston_n what_o quoth_v the_o prolocutor_n you_o will_v never_o be_v answer_v how_o i_o be_o answer_v quoth_v philpot_n philpot._n philpot._n let_v all_o man_n that_o be_v here_o present_a judge_v and_o special_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v &_o with_o what_o cavillation_n you_o have_v dally_v with_o i_o first_o to_o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o vigilius_n you_o have_v answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o only_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v scripture_n y_fw-mi t_z he_o say_v second_o to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n you_o have_v answer_v thus_o demand_v of_o i_o whether_o i_o will_v keep_v christ_n in_o prison_n or_o no_o let_v man_n now_o judge_v if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n or_o no._n then_o stand_v morgane_n up_o again_o and_o ask_v philpotte_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n morgan_n morgan_n or_o no._n yes_o quoth_v he_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o since_o you_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n philpot._n philpot._n i_o will_v feign_v that_o you_o will_v declare_v what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n quoth_v morgan_n be_v diffuse_v and_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n morgan_n morgan_n that_o be_v a_o diffuse_v definition_n quod_fw-la philpot_n for_o i_o be_o yet_o as_o uncertain_a as_o i_o be_v before_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o y_z e_z church_n philpot._n philpot._n but_o i_o knowledge_n no_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v and_o found_v on_o god_n word_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v scripture_n moreman_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n and_o upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n what_o quoth_v moreman_n be_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o church_n yea_o quoth_v philpot._n but_o i_o will_v prove_v nay_o quoth_v moreman_n and_o i_o will_v begin_v at_o christ_n time_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o any_o scripture_n write_v for_o mathewe_n be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v the_o gospel_n about_o a_o dozen_o year_n after_o christ_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o philpot_n answer_v deny_v this_o argument_n which_o when_o moreman_n can_v not_o prove_v philpot_n show_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v elenchus_n or_o a_o fallace_n that_o be_v a_o deceivable_a argument_n for_o he_o take_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o man_n in_o letter_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n ghost_n scripture_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o letter_n but_o be_v that_o which_o be_v inspire_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o good_a man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o prophecy_n utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v count_v to_o be_v scripture_n before_o it_o be_v write_v in_o paper_n &_o ink_n for_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o grave_v in_o the_o mind_n yea_o and_o inspire_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o good_a man_n and_o of_o christ_n apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o it_o be_v write_v at_o that_o moreman_n cry_v fie_o fie_o wonder_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v count_v scripture_n before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n that_o say_v so_o philpot._n philpot._n to_o who_o philpot_n answer_v that_o concern_v knowledge_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n about_o y_z e_z question_n in_o controversy_n he_o will_v wish_v himself_o no_o worse_o match_v then_o with_o moreman_n at_o the_o which_o say_v the_o prolocutor_n be_v grevous_o offend_v say_v that_o it_o be_v arrogant_o speak_v of_o he_o weston_n weston_n that_o will_v compare_v with_o such_o a_o worshipful_a learned_a man_n as_o moreman_n be_v be_v himself_o a_o man_n unlearned_a 〈◊〉_d weston_n rayâ—eth_v against_o phâ—â—â—pot_n to_o be_v mad_a 〈◊〉_d yea_o a_o mad_a man_n meet_a to_o be_v send_v to_o bedlam_n then_o to_o be_v among_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o learned_a and_o grave_a man_n as_o there_o be_v and_o a_o man_n that_o never_o will_v be_v answer_v and_o one_o that_o trouble_v the_o whole_a house_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o house_n demand_v of_o the_o house_n whether_o they_o will_v agree_v thereupon_o or_o no._n to_o who_o a_o great_a number_n aunswerae_v yea_o then_o say_v philpot_n again_o that_o he_o may_v think_v himself_o happy_a that_o be_v out_o of_o that_o company_n after_o this_o morgan_z rise_v up_o and_o round_v the_o prolocutor_n in_o the_o ear_n convoâ—cation_n philpot_n commauâ—â—ded_v to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o long_a gown_n and_o a_o â—ippet_n or_o else_o to_o 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o to_o the_o convoâ—cation_n and_o then_o again_o the_o prolocutor_n speak_v to_o philpot_n and_o say_v lest_o you_o shall_v slander_v the_o house_n &_o say_v that_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o declare_v your_o mind_n we_o be_v content_v you_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o house_n as_o you_o have_v do_v before_o so_o that_o you_o be_v apparel_v with_o a_o long_a gown_n &_o a_o tippette_fw-it as_o we_o be_v and_o that_o
aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o the_o consecration_n come_v to_o it_o english_a the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n in_o english_a of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n let_v we_o confirm_v this_o therefore_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n by_o consecration_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o what_o word_n then_o be_v the_o consecration_n make_v and_o by_o who_o word_n by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o touch_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v praise_n be_v give_v to_o god_n prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o people_n for_o king_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n when_o it_o come_v that_o the_o reverend_a sacrament_n must_v be_v make_v than_o the_o priest_n use_v not_o his_o own_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n make_v this_o sacrament_n what_o word_n that_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n &_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n here_o use_v not_o such_o word_n of_o command_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o creation_n for_o we_o read_v not_o fiat_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la as_o we_o read_v fiat_fw-la lux_fw-la &_o command_v and_o heaven_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n command_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n command_v and_o the_o sea_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n command_v and_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v do_v thou_o not_o see_v then_o how_o strong_a in_o work_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v if_o therefore_o so_o great_a strength_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n word_n that_o those_o thing_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o before_o how_o much_o the_o rather_o be_v it_o of_o strength_n to_o work_v y_fw-fr t_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v of_o strength_n to_o work_v weston_n you_o omit_v those_o word_n which_o follow_v which_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o ambrose_n plain_a read_v they_o young_a coelum_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la mare_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la terra_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la audi_fw-la dicentem_fw-la 5._o ambros._n de_fw-fr sacr._n cap._n 5._o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipse_fw-la mandavit_fw-la &_o creata_fw-la sunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la tibi_fw-la ut_fw-la respondeam_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la sed_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la dico_fw-la tibi_fw-la quòd_fw-la iam_fw-la symbolorum_fw-la iam_fw-la alloiosis_n rerum_fw-la &_o symbolorum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v heaven_n be_v not_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o but_o hear_v he_o that_o say_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v therefore_o to_o answer_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o consecration_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o now_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n cran._n all_o these_o thing_n be_v common_a i_o say_v that_o god_n do_v chief_o work_v in_o the_o sacrament_n yong._n how_o do_v he_o work_v cran._n by_o his_o power_n as_o he_o do_v in_o baptism_n yong._n nay_o by_o the_o word_n he_o change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n geve_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n cran._n o_o glorious_a word_n you_o be_v too_o full_a of_o word_n yong._n nay_o o_o glorious_a truth_n you_o make_v no_o change_n at_o all_o cran._n not_o so_o but_o i_o make_v a_o great_a change_n as_o in_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v there_o not_o a_o great_a change_n when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n when_o he_o receyve_v we_o into_o his_o protection_n and_o favour_n yong._n if_o he_o work_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o work_v in_o this_o sacrament_n cran._n god_n woork_v in_o his_o faithful_a not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n west_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o bread_n in_o baptism_n to_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v not_o the_o water_n be_v the_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o bread_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n cran._n he_o call_v the_o spirit_n a_o dove_n when_o the_o spirit_n descend_v in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n body_n as_o the_o dove_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n so_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n west_n he_o do_v not_o call_v the_o spirit_n a_o dove_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o descend_v as_o a_o dove_n he_o be_v see_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n as_o in_o baptism_n the_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v so_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o word_n be_v direct_v unto_o the_o bread_n cran._n nay_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o whomesoever_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v 1._o john_n 1._o he_o call_v that_o which_o descend_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o augustine_n call_v the_o dove_n the_o spirit_n hear_v what_o augustine_n say_v in_o 1._o john_n 1._o august_n in_o john_n cap._n 1._o quid_fw-la voluit_fw-la per_fw-la columbam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la docere_fw-la qui_fw-la miserat_fw-la eum_fw-la that_o be_v what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o dove_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forsooth_o to_o teach_v who_o send_v he_o yong._n he_o understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n descend_v as_o a_o dove_n the_o spirit_n be_v invisible_a 4._o ambrose_n again_o repeat_v the_o sacrament_n cap._n 4._o if_o you_o mind_n to_o have_v the_o truth_n hear_v let_v we_o proceed_v hear_v what_o ambrose_n say_v vides_fw-la quam_fw-la operatorius_fw-la sit_fw-la sermo_fw-la christi_fw-la si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la tanta_fw-la vis_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la that_o be_v you_o see_v what_o a_o work_a power_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v therefore_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a power_n in_o the_o lord_n word_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v how_o much_o more_o of_o strength_n be_v it_o to_o work_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o 5._o chap._n antequam_fw-la consecretur_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la autem_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la accesserint_fw-la 5._o idem_fw-la cap._n 5._o corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la i._o before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v more_o accipite_fw-la edite_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n ante_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la calix_fw-la est_fw-la vini_fw-la &_o aquae_fw-la plenus_fw-la ubi_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la operata_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ibi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la efficitur_fw-la qui_fw-la redemit_fw-la plebem_fw-la that_o be_v before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v full_a of_o wine_n and_o water_n when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v wrought_v there_o be_v make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o redeem_v the_o people_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a cran._n ambrose_n answer_v to_o ambrose_n nay_o what_o can_v be_v less_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o word_n be_v of_o strength_n to_o work_v in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v in_o baptism_n pie_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o amb._n say_v be_v of_o strength_n to_o work_v what_o do_v they_o work_v ambrose_n say_v they_o make_v the_o blood_n which_o redeem_v the_o people_n ergo_fw-la the_o natural_a blood_n be_v make_v cran._n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v make_v the_o word_n make_v the_o blood_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o not_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n but_o in_o the_o receiver_n pie_n there_o be_v make_v the_o blood_n which_o redeem_v the_o people_n cran._n the_o blood_n be_v make_v that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n by_o which_o he_o redeem_v the_o people_n fit_v it_o be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v ostenditur_fw-la it_o be_v show_v forth_o there_o and_o ambrose_n say_v we_o receive_v in_o a_o similitude_n as_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n so_o also_o thou_o drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n west_n he_o say_v in_o a_o similitude_n similitude_n mark_v d._n wesâ—_n expound_v to_o eat_v similitude_n because_o it_o be_v minister_v under_o another_o likeness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n convert_v argument_n if_o this_o logismâ—â—_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_o standâ—â—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d appear_v then_o iâ—_n false_a because_o it_o conclude_v firmation_n ambr._n â—_o cap._n 1._o dâ—â—crament_n operaâ—â—_n mutare_fw-la convert_v there_o be_v make_v the_o blood_n which_o redeem_v the_o people_n but_o the_o natural_a blood_n redeem_v the_o
west_n bernard_n west_n this_o he_o repeat_v in_o english_a to_o the_o people_n also_o answer_v to_o bernard_n here_o i_o bring_v bernard_n unto_o you_o again_o even_o from_o the_o west_n unto_o the_o east_n from_o the_o north_n unto_o the_o south_n there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o christ_n in_o many_o and_o diverse_a place_n rid._n the_o answer_n be_v soon_o make_v that_o one_o christ_n be_v here_o and_o in_o diverse_a place_n for_o god_n according_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o according_a to_o his_o providence_n as_o s._n austen_n say_v be_v every_o where_o with_o the_o godly_a according_a to_o his_o indivisible_a and_o unspeakable_a grace_n body_n the_o papistss_n make_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o monstrous_a body_n or_o else_o if_o we_o shall_v understande_v bernard_n according_a to_o the_o corporal_a presence_n how_o monstrous_a or_o huge_a &_o giantlike_a a_o body_n will_v you_o then_o make_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v which_o shall_v reach_v even_o from_o north_n to_o south_n from_o west_n to_o east_n west_n nay_o nay_o you_o make_v a_o monstrous_a answer_n and_o unlearned_a ward_n before_o i_o come_v in_o with_o those_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v purpose_v to_o bring_v against_o you_o catechism_n here_o they_o return_v again_o to_o latin_n b._n ridley_n false_o charge_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o catechism_n i_o be_o mind_v to_o come_v again_o to_o m._n doctor_n argument_n by_o which_o you_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o brier_n seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o christ_n presence_n on_o the_o earth_n to_z y_z e_z proof_n of_o which_o matter_n i_o will_v bring_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n set_v out_o not_o long_o ago_o by_o you_o rid._n sir_n i_o geve_v you_o to_o wit_n before_o you_o go_v any_o far_a that_o i_o do_v set_v out_o no_o catechism_n west_n subscribe_v d._n weston_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n subscribe_v yes_o you_o make_v i_o subscribe_v to_o it_o when_o you_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o your_o ruff_n rid._n i_o compel_v no_o man_n to_o subscribe_v warde_n yes_o by_o rood_n you_o be_v the_o very_a author_n of_o that_o heresy_n rid._n i_o put_v forth_o no_o catechism_n cole_n do_v you_o never_o consent_v to_o the_o set_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o allow_v rid._n 1357._o of_o this_o catechism_n read_v before_o pag._n 1357._o i_o grant_v that_o i_o see_v the_o book_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o i_o write_v it_o i_o peruse_v it_o after_o it_o be_v make_v and_o i_o note_v many_o thing_n for_o it_o so_o i_o consent_v to_o the_o book_n i_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o judge_n ridley_n judge_n the_o judge_n geve_v a_o untrue_a verdict_n for_o d._n cranmer_n meaning_n by_o the_o counsel_n speak_v no_o word_n of_o ridley_n the_o catechism_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o as_o though_o the_o whole_a convocation_n house_n have_v agree_v to_o it_o cranmer_z say_v yesterday_o that_o you_o make_v it_o rid._n i_o think_v sure_o that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v so_o ward_n the_o catechism_n have_v this_o clause_n si_fw-mi visibiliter_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terra_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n if_o visible_o on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n rid._n i_o answer_v that_o those_o article_n be_v set_v out_o i_o both_o wit_n and_o consent_v to_o they_o i_o own_o hand_n will_v testify_v the_o same_o and_o m._n cranmer_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o they_o likewise_o and_o give_v they_o to_o other_o afterward_o now_o as_o for_o the_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o it_o that_o may_v easy_o be_v expound_v and_o without_o any_o inconvenience_n ward_n christ_n be_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o father_n consequentia_fw-la a_o possibili_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o of_o so_o little_a strength_n that_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v himself_o rid._n i_o grant_v ward_n christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n ergo_fw-la that_o he_o speak_v he_o speak_v wise_o and_o so_o as_o every_o man_n may_v understand_v neither_o be_v it_o his_o mind_n to_o speak_v one_o thing_n in_o steed_n of_o another_o rid._n all_o this_o i_o grant_v ward_n christ_n be_v likewise_o the_o very_a truth_n ergo_fw-la he_o make_v and_o perform_v in_o deed_n 118._o argument_n of_o the_o wisdom_n &_o truth_n of_o christ._n hillar_n in_o psal._n 118._o that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v and_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o yet_o will_v go_v about_o to_o deceive_v other_o west_n hilarius_n in_o psalmum_fw-la 118._o have_v these_o word_n vera_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o neque_fw-la ociosè_fw-la neque_fw-la inutiliter_fw-la constituta_fw-la dei_fw-la verba_fw-la sed_fw-la extra_fw-la omnem_fw-la ambiguitatem_fw-la superfluae_fw-la inanitatis_fw-la ignita_fw-la &_o ignita_fw-la uchementer_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la illic_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la perfectum_fw-la ac_fw-la proprium_fw-la sit_fw-la existimetur_fw-la that_o be_v all_o god_n word_n or_o say_n be_v true_a and_o neither_o idle_o place_v nor_o unprofitable_o but_o fiery_a and_o wonderful_a fiery_a without_o all_o doubtfulness_n of_o superfluous_a vanity_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o think_v to_o be_v there_o which_o be_v not_o absolute_a and_o proper_a ward_n he_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o father_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o yet_o be_v deceive_v especial_o i_o mean_v when_o he_o speak_v at_o his_o latter_a end_n and_o his_o testament_n rid._n christ_n be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o father_n and_o i_o perceyve_v well_o to_o what_o scope_n you_o drive_v your_o reason_n arâ—gument_n aunswerâ—_n to_o master_n wardes_n arâ—gument_n this_o be_v but_o a_o far_o set_v compass_n of_o word_n if_o that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o you_o mean_v be_v right_o understand_v they_o be_v most_o true_a ward_n he_o take_v he_o break_v he_o give_v etc._n etc._n what_o take_v he_o ridley_n bread_n his_o body_n ward_n what_o break_v he_o ridley_n bread_n ward_n what_o give_v he_o ridley_n bread_n ward_n give_v he_o bread_n make_v of_o wheat_n &_o material_a bread_n rid._n i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o give_v bread_n of_o wheat_n but_o he_o give_v true_a and_o material_a bread_n ward_n i_o will_v prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o scripture_n he_o deliver_v to_o they_o that_o which_o he_o have_v they_o take_v figurâ—_n this_o argument_n be_v noâ—_n formal_a in_o the_o 2._o figurâ—_n but_o he_o have_v not_o they_o take_v material_a bread_n but_o his_o own_o body_n ergo_fw-la he_o give_v not_o material_a bread_n but_o his_o own_o body_n rid._n i_o deny_v the_o minor_n aunswereâ—_n aunswereâ—_n for_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v his_o body_n sacramental_o in_o material_a bread_n and_o after_o that_o sort_n it_o be_v both_o bread_n which_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v because_o the_o substance_n be_v bread_n and_o it_o be_v also_o his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o sanctify_a and_o the_o come_n to_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v always_o assistentio_fw-la those_o mystery_n which_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n and_o lawful_o administer_v harp_n what_o be_v he_o that_o so_o say_v by_o the_o come_n unto_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rid._n i_o have_v theophilact_v for_o my_o author_n for_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o here_o i_o bring_v he_o 26._o theophilact_fw-mi in_o math._n 26._o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o phrase_n not_o to_o be_v i_o upon_o matthew_n 26._o furthermore_o the_o say_v theophilact_fw-mi writing_n upon_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n show_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bread_n whih_o be_v sanctify_v on_o the_o altar_n ogle_n that_o place_n of_o theophilact_fw-mi make_v open_o against_o you_o for_o he_o say_v in_o that_o place_n that_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o my_o body_n for_o say_v he_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a operation_n it_o be_v transform_v although_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v bread_n rid._n it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n aunâ—swered_v the_o word_n of_o theophil_n he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n aunâ—swered_v that_o be_v to_o say_v non_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la i._o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n west_n where_o have_v you_o that_o word_n tantum_fw-la only_a rid._n it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n but_o he_o have_v it_o in_o another_o &_o augustine_n do_v so_o speak_v many_o time_n &_o other_o doctor_n mo_z west_n here_o weston_n repeat_v the_o word_n of_o theophilact_fw-mi in_o english_a say_v he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o the_o same_o theophilact_fw-mi say_v moreover_o that_o the_o conversion_n or_o turn_v of_o the_o
great_a matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v know_v yet_o to_o this_o intent_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o these_o two_o brethren_n so_o join_v in_o nature_n and_o so_o divide_v in_o religion_n y_z e_z word_n of_o the_o lord_n verify_v true_o say_v brother_n shall_v be_v against_o brother_n 10._o math._n 10._o etc._n etc._n as_o by_o the_o content_n of_o these_o two_o letter_n follow_v may_v appear_v ¶_o a_o letter_n of_o justice_n saunders_n to_o his_o brother_n laurence_n bâ—other_n â—_o letter_n of_o 〈…〉_o to_o â—â—urence_n â—â—unders_v 〈◊〉_d bâ—other_n after_o my_o most_o hearty_a commendation_n these_o be_v to_o a_o certain_a you_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v with_o m._n basset_n who_o have_v show_v i_o that_o 4._o pound_n all_o deduction_n be_v allow_v be_v the_o whole_a that_o have_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o prebendary_a at_o york_n the_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v although_o as_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o you_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o deprivation_n before_o it_o be_v due_a as_o concern_v your_o conscience_n in_o religion_n i_o beseech_v god_n it_o may_v be_v lighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o you_o may_v also_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothe_n 2._o recte_fw-la tractare_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o handle_v right_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n wherein_o you_o be_v dissent_v from_o many_o holy_a and_o catholic_a man_n especielly_n in_o the_o sacrament_n make_v i_o in_o my_o conscience_n to_o condemn_v you_o for_o although_o i_o have_v not_o hitherto_o fancy_v to_o read_v peter_n martyr_v &_o other_o such_o etc._n etc._n partem_fw-la justice_n say_v audi_fw-la alteram_fw-la partem_fw-la yet_o have_v i_o have_v great_a desire_n to_o see_v theophilact_fw-mi and_o diverse_a other_o of_o his_o sort_n and_o opinion_n both_o notable_a and_o holy_a father_n if_o any_o credit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o write_n of_o our_o ancient_a father_n before_o we_o and_o sure_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o have_v more_o confirm_v my_o conscience_n then_o 300._o of_o the_o zwinglians_n or_o as_o many_o of_o the_o lutherian_o can_v or_o shall_v do_v thus_o in_o haste_n willing_a to_o relief_n you_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v convert_v if_o you_o shall_v need_v towards_o your_o find_n if_o you_o shall_v require_v it_o of_o i_o you_o shall_v unfayned_o find_v my_o money_n ready_a as_o know_v our_o lord_n who_o send_v we_o all_o thing_n good_a for_o us._n scribble_v this_o thursday_n by_o your_o brother_n and_o petitioner_n to_o god_n ed._n saunders_n ¶_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o justice_n saunders_n to_o his_o brother_n wherein_o he_o seek_v to_o win_v he_o to_o popery_n as_o nature_n and_o brotherly_n love_n with_o godly_a charity_n require_v protestation_n greet_v with_o protestation_n i_o send_v you_o by_o these_o letter_n quantum_fw-la licet_fw-la most_o hearty_a commendation_n be_v sorry_a for_o your_o fault_n and_o your_o disobedient_a handle_n of_o yourself_o towards_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o i_o assure_v you_o mind_v your_o good_a and_o preservation_n if_o you_o can_v so_o consider_v and_o take_v it_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v whether_o you_o have_v not_o have_v with_o you_o of_o late_a some_o learned_a man_n to_o talk_v with_o you_o by_o my_o lord_n chancellors_n appointment_n and_o how_o you_o can_v frame_v yourself_o to_o reform_v your_o error_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o our_o most_o comfortable_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n wherein_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o be_v never_o in_o all_o my_o life_n more_o better_a affect_v than_o i_o be_o at_o this_o present_a use_v to_o my_o great_a comfort_n hear_v of_o mass_n brother_n he_o mean_v peradventure_o when_o the_o sanctus_n be_v sing_v for_o then_o the_o organ_n pipe_v mere_o and_o that_o may_v give_v some_o comfort_n the_o meditation_n of_o s._n bernard_n send_v by_o justice_n saunders_n to_o his_o brother_n and_o somewhat_o before_o the_o sacring_a time_n the_o meditation_n of_o s._n barnard_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o three_o leaf_n of_o this_o present_a book_n the_o accustomable_a use_n whereof_o i_o be_o ful_o profess_v unto_o during_o my_o life_n and_o to_o geve_v more_o faith_n unto_o that_o confession_n of_o holy_a barnarde_n they_o to_o luther_n etc._n etc._n or_o latimer_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o the_o antiquity_n the_o universality_n of_o the_o open_a church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o holy_a saint_n and_o doctor_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o acertayn_v you_o that_o i_o have_v be_v earnest_o move_v in_o my_o own_o conscience_n these_o ten_o or_o twelve_o day_n past_a and_o also_o between_o god_n and_o myself_o to_o move_v you_o to_o the_o same_o most_o earnest_o desire_v you_o and_o as_o you_o tender_v my_o natural_a godly_a or_o friendly_a love_n towards_o you_o that_o you_o will_v read_v over_o this_o book_n this_o holy_a time_n at_o my_o request_n although_o you_o have_v already_o see_v it_o and_o let_v i_o know_v wherein_o you_o can_v satisfy_v your_o own_o conscience_n thus_o fare_v you_o well_o for_o this_o time_n by_o you_o from_o seriante_n inn_n ed._n saunders_n ¶_o the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o master_n john_n hooper_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o gloucester_n burn_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o gloucester_n anno._n 1555._o february_n 9_o john_n hooper_n student_n and_o graduate_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n after_o the_o study_n of_o other_o science_n martyr_n the_o story_n life_n &_o martyrdom_n of_o m._n john_n hooper_n martyr_n wherein_o he_o have_v abundant_o profit_v and_o proceed_v through_o god_n secret_a vocation_n be_v stir_v with_o fervent_a desire_n to_o the_o love_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o read_n &_o seach_v whereof_o as_o there_o lack_v in_o he_o no_o diligence_n join_v with_o earnest_a prayer_n so_o neither_o want_v unto_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n and_o to_o open_v unto_o he_o the_o light_n of_o true_a divinity_n thus_o master_n hooper_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o by_o god_n grace_n in_o ripeness_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o show_v withal_o some_o sparkle_n of_o his_o fervent_a spirit_n be_v then_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 6._o article_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o fall_v eftsoon_o into_o displeasure_n &_o hatred_n of_o certain_a rabbin_n in_o oxford_n who_o by_o and_o by_o begin_v to_o stir_v coal_n against_o he_o whereby_o and_o especial_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o doctor_n smith_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o void_a the_o university_n and_o so_o remove_v from_o thence_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o sir_n thomas_n arundel_n and_o there_o be_v his_o steward_n till_o the_o time_n that_o sir_n thomas_n arundel_n have_v intelligence_n of_o his_o opinion_n &_o religion_n which_o he_o in_o no_o case_n do_v favour_n and_o yet_o exceed_o favour_n the_o person_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n winchester_n m._n hooper_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n find_v the_o mean_n to_o send_v he_o in_o a_o message_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n write_v his_o letter_n privy_o to_o the_o bishop_n by_o conference_n of_o learning_n to_o do_v some_o good_a upon_o he_o but_o in_o any_o case_n require_v he_o to_o send_v home_o his_o servant_n to_o he_o again_o winchester_n after_o long_a conference_n with_o m._n hooper_n 4._o or_o 5._o day_n together_o when_o he_o at_o length_n perceive_v that_o neither_o he_o can_v do_v that_o good_a which_o he_o think_v to_o he_o nor_o that_o he_o will_v take_v any_o good_a at_o his_o hand_n according_a to_o m._n arundels_n request_n he_o send_v home_o his_o servant_n again_o right_o well_o commend_v his_o learning_n and_o wit_n but_o yet_o bear_v in_o his_o breast_n a_o grudge_a stomach_n against_o master_n hooper_n still_o it_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o this_o as_o malice_n be_v always_o work_v mischief_n that_o intelligence_n be_v give_v to_o master_n hooper_n to_o provide_v for_o himself_o england_n m._n hooper_n force_v to_o avoid_v the_o house_n of_o sir_n thomas_n arundel_n m._n hooper_n fly_v again_o out_o of_o england_n for_o danger_n that_o be_v work_v against_o he_o whereupon_o m._n hooper_n leave_v m._n arundels_n house_n and_o borrow_v a_o horse_n of_o a_o certain_a friend_n who_o life_n he_o have_v save_v a_o little_a before_o from_o the_o gallows_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o the_o sea_n side_n to_o go_v to_o france_n send_v back_o the_o horse_n again_o by_o one_o which_o in_o deed_n do_v not_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o owner_n m._n hoper_n be_v at_o paris_n tarry_v there_o not_o long_o but_o in_o short_a time_n return_v into_o england_n again_o &_o
this_o romish_a idolatry_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v they_o with_o weep_a tear_n pray_v together_o and_o kiss_v one_o the_o other_o son_n his_o last_o token_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o son_n &_o he_o give_v to_o his_o wife_n a_o book_n of_o the_o church_n service_n set_v out_o by_o king_n edward_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n he_o daily_o use_v and_o unto_o his_o son_n thomas_n he_o give_v a_o latin_a book_n contain_v the_o notable_a say_n of_o the_o old_a martyr_n gather_v out_o of_o ecclesiastica_fw-la historia_fw-la &_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n he_o write_v his_o testament_n and_o last_o vale_n as_o hereafter_o follow_v ¶_o the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o doctor_n rowland_n taylour_n parson_n of_o hadley_n 12._o d._n tailor_n will_v and_o testament_n write_v in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o son_n job._n 1.2_o apoc._n 14._o luke_n 12._o i_o say_v to_o my_o wife_n and_o to_o my_o child_n the_o lord_n give_v you_o unto_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v i_o from_o you_o and_o you_o from_o i_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n god_n care_v for_o sparowe_n and_o for_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n i_o have_v ever_o find_v he_o more_o faithful_a and_o favourable_a they_o be_v any_o father_n or_o husband_n trust_v you_o therefore_o in_o he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o dear_a saviour_n christ_n merit_n believe_v love_n fear_v and_o obey_v he_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o help_v count_v i_o not_o dead_a for_o i_o shall_v certain_o live_v and_o never_o die_v i_o go_v before_o and_o you_o shall_v follow_v after_o to_o our_o long_a home_n i_o go_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o child_n susan_n george_n ellen_n robert_n and_o zachary_n i_o have_v bequeath_v you_o to_o the_o only_a omnipotent_a i_o say_v to_o my_o dear_a friend_n of_o hadley_n and_o to_o all_o other_o which_o have_v hear_v i_o preach_v quiet_v a_o pure_a conscience_n full_o quiet_v that_o i_o depart_v hence_o with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n as_o touch_v my_o doctrine_n for_o the_o which_o i_o pray_v you_o thank_v god_n w_z to_o i_o for_o i_o have_v after_o my_o little_a talon_n declare_v to_o other_o those_o lesion_n y_o it_o i_o gather_v out_o of_o god_n book_n the_o bless_a bible_n therefore_o if_o i_o or_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v god_n great_a curse_n upon_o that_o preacher_n beware_v for_o god_n sake_n that_o you_o deny_v not_o god_n popery_n a_o grave_a warning_n against_o popery_n neither_o decline_n from_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n lest_o god_n decline_v from_o you_o &_o so_o do_v you_o everlasting_o perish_v for_o god_n sake_n beware_v of_o popery_n for_o though_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v in_o it_o unitye_n yet_o the_o same_o be_v in_o vanity_n and_o antichristianity_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n faith_n and_o verity_n beware_v of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o after_o such_o a_o light_n open_v so_o plain_o and_o simple_o true_o thorough_o and_o general_o to_o all_o england_n the_o lord_n grant_v all_o man_n his_o good_a and_o holy_a spirit_n increase_n of_o his_o wisdom_n contemn_v the_o wicked_a world_n prayer_n a_o godly_a prayer_n hearty_a desire_n to_o be_v with_o god_n &_o the_o heavenly_a company_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a mediator_n advocate_n righteousness_n life_n sanctification_n and_o hope_v amen_o amen_n pray_o pray_o ¶_o rowland_n taylour_n depart_v hence_o in_o sure_a hope_n without_o all_o doubt_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n i_o thank_v god_n my_o heavenly_a father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n my_o certain_a saviour_n amen_n the_o 5._o of_o february_n anno._n 1555._o psalm_n 27._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v roma_fw-it 8._o god_n be_v he_o that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v condemn_v psalm_n 30._o in_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v i_o trust_v let_v i_o never_o be_v confound_v on_o the_o next_o morrow_n after_o that_o doct._n tailor_n have_v sup_v with_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o counter_a as_o be_v before_o express_v which_o be_v the_o five_o day_n of_o february_n the_o sheriff_n of_o london_n with_o his_o officer_n come_v to_o the_o counter_a by_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o so_o bring_v forth_o doctor_n taylour_n and_o without_o any_o light_n lead_v he_o to_o the_o wolsacke_n a_o inn_n without_o algate_n d._n tailor_n wife_n suspect_v that_o her_o husband_n shall_v that_o night_n be_v carry_v away_o watch_v all_o night_n within_o s._n butolphe_n churchporch_n beside_o algate_n have_v with_o her_o two_o child_n hadley_n d._n taylour_n lead_v from_o the_o counter_a by_o night_n towards_o hadley_n the_o one_o name_v elizabeth_n of_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n who_o be_v leave_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n doctor_n taylour_n have_v bring_v up_o of_o alm_n from_o iij._o year_n old_a the_o other_o name_v mary_n d._n tailor_n own_o daughter_n now_o when_o the_o sheriff_n &_o his_o company_n come_v against_o s._n butolphe_n church_n child_n the_o last_o meeting_n and_o leave-taking_a with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n elizabeth_n cry_v say_v o_o my_o dear_a father_n mother_n mother_n here_o be_v my_o father_n lead_v away_o then_o cry_v his_o wife_n rowland_n rowland_n where_o be_v thou_o for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dark_a morning_n that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o see_v the_o other_o d._n taylour_n answer_v dear_a wife_n i_o be_o here_o and_o stay_v the_o shiriffes_n man_n will_v have_v lead_v he_o forth_o but_o the_o sheriff_n say_v chester_n this_o sheriff_n be_v m._n chester_n stay_v a_o little_a master_n i_o pray_v you_o and_o let_v he_o speak_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o they_o stay_v then_o come_v she_o to_o he_o and_o he_o take_v his_o daughter_n mary_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o he_o his_o wife_n and_o elizabeth_n kneel_v down_o &_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n at_o which_o sight_n the_o sheriff_n weep_v apace_o &_o so_o do_v diverse_a other_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o company_n after_o they_o have_v pray_v he_o rise_v up_o &_o kiss_v his_o wife_n &_o shake_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n &_o say_v farewell_o my_o dear_a wife_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o i_o be_o quiet_a in_o my_o conscience_n god_n shall_v stir_v up_o a_o father_n for_o my_o child_n and_o then_o he_o kiss_v his_o daughter_n mary_n and_o say_v god_n bless_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o his_o servant_n &_o kiss_v elizabeth_n he_o say_v god_n bless_v thou_o i_o pray_v you_o all_o stand_v strong_a &_o steadfast_a unto_o christ_n &_o his_o word_n &_o keep_v you_o from_o idolatry_n then_o say_v his_o wife_n god_n be_v with_o thou_o dear_a rowland_n i_o will_v with_o god_n grace_n meet_v thou_o at_o hadley_n and_o so_o be_v he_o lead_v forth_o to_o the_o woolsacke_n and_o his_o wife_n follow_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o woolsacke_n he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o chamber_n wherein_o he_o be_v keep_v with_o four_o yeoman_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o the_o shiriffes_n man_n doctor_n tailor_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o chamber_n fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n &_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o prayer_n the_o sheriff_n then_o see_v d._n tailor_n wife_n there_o woman_n the_o shrieffe_n gentleness_n show_v to_o the_o woman_n will_v in_o no_o case_n grant_v she_o to_o speak_v any_o more_o with_o her_o husband_n but_o gentle_o desire_v she_o to_o go_v to_o his_o house_n and_o take_v it_o as_o her_o own_o &_o promise_v she_o she_o shall_v lack_v nothing_o &_o send_v two_o officer_n to_o conduct_v she_o thither_o notwithstanding_o she_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o her_o mother_n whither_o the_o officer_n lead_v she_o and_o charge_v her_o mother_n to_o keep_v she_o there_o till_o they_o come_v again_o thus_o remain_v doctor_n taylour_n in_o the_o woolsacke_n keep_v by_o the_o sheriff_n and_o his_o company_n woolsacke_n d._n taylour_n bring_v to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o woolsacke_n till_o 11._o of_o the_o clock_n at_o which_o time_n the_o sheriff_n of_o essex_n be_v ready_a to_o receyve_v he_o and_o so_o they_o set_v he_o on_o horseback_n within_o the_o inn_n the_o gate_n be_v shut_v at_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n john_n hull_n before_o speak_v of_o stand_v at_o the_o rail_v with_o thomas_n doctor_n tailor_n son_n when_o doctor_n taylour_n see_v they_o he_o call_v they_o say_v come_v hither_o my_o son_n thomas_n and_o john_n hull_v lift_v the_o child_n up_o and_o set_v he_o on_o the_o horse_n before_o his_o father_n and_o doct._n taylour_n put_v
o_o lord_n against_o this_o thy_o element_n which_o as_o to_o my_o sight_n be_v most_o irksome_a and_o terrible_a so_o to_o my_o mind_n it_o may_v at_o thy_o commandment_n as_o on_o obedient_a servant_n be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a that_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n i_o may_v pass_v through_o the_o rage_n of_o this_o fire_n into_o thy_o bosom_n according_a to_o thy_o promise_n and_o for_o this_o mortal_a receive_v a_o immortal_a and_o for_o this_o corruptible_a put_v on_o incorruption_n accept_v this_o burn_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n o_o lord_n not_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o for_o thy_o dear_a son_n sake_n my_o saviour_n for_o who_o testimony_n i_o offer_v this_o free_a will_n offer_v with_o all_o my_o hart_n mass_n mark_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o payer_n and_o compare_v iâ—_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o papists_n at_o the_o sacriâ—fice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o with_o all_o my_o soul_n o_o heavenly_a father_n forgeve_v i_o my_o sin_n as_o i_o forgeve_v all_o the_o world_n o_o sweet_a son_n of_o god_n my_o savioure_n spread_v thy_o wing_n over_o i_o o_o bless_a and_o holy_a ghost_n through_o who_o merciful_a inspiration_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o conduct_v i_o into_o everlasting_a life_n lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n amen_n the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o john_n laurence_n priest_n the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o 29._o day_n of_o this_o month_n the_o say_v john_n laurence_n be_v bring_v to_o colchester_n prison_n john_n laurence_n martyr_n march_n 29._o john_n laurence_n lame_v with_o iron_n in_o prison_n and_o there_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v for_o that_o as_o well_o his_o leg_n be_v sore_o wear_v with_o heavy_a iron_n in_o the_o prison_n as_o also_o his_o body_n weaken_v with_o evil_a keep_n be_v bear_v to_o the_o fire_n in_o a_o chair_n and_o so_o sit_v be_v in_o his_o constant_a faith_n consume_v with_o fire_n the_o cruel_a burn_a of_o john_n laurence_n martyr_n at_o the_o burn_a of_o this_o laurence_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o young_a child_n come_v about_o the_o fire_n and_o cry_v 〈…〉_o exit_fw-la 〈…〉_o as_o well_o as_o young_a child_n can_v speak_v saying_n lord_n strengthen_v thy_o servant_n and_o keep_v thy_o promise_n lord_n strengthen_v thy_o servant_n and_o keep_v thy_o promise_n which_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v rare_a so_o it_o be_v no_o small_a manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v this_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o little_a one_o nor_o yet_o a_o little_a commendation_n to_o their_o parent_n which_o from_o their_o youth_n bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n the_o history_n of_o doctor_n robert_n farrar_n bishop_n of_o s._n david_n in_o wales_n who_o most_o constant_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n march_n 30._o a_o 1555._o the_o next_o day_n after_o which_o be_v the_o thirty_o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n of_o march_n martyr_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o d._n â—obert_n â—â—rrar_n byssop_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d &_o martyr_n follow_v the_o worthy_a &_o constant_a martyrdom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o s._n david_n in_o wales_n call_v robert_n farrar_n who_o be_v the_o next_o bishop_n in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o christian_a martyr_n that_o suffer_v after_o master_n hooper_n this_o foresay_a farrar_n by_o the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n be_v first_o call_v and_o promote_v to_o that_o dignity_n this_o man_n i_o may_v well_o call_v twice_o a_o martyr_n not_o only_o for_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o he_o suffer_v most_o constant_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n unto_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n constantine_n 〈◊〉_d article_n against_o b._n 〈◊〉_d in_o k._n edward_n â—yme_n deâ—yâ—d_a 〈◊〉_d tho._n young_a conâ—â—antine_n and_o â—ther_o his_o adversaries_n tho._n young_a â—onne_n in_o â—awe_n to_o constantine_n but_o also_o for_o diverse_a other_o injury_n &_o molestation_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n which_o he_o no_o less_o firm_o then_o unworthy_o sustain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n of_o these_o his_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n with_o the_o wrangle_a article_n and_o information_n lay_v against_o he_o to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o and_o six_o &_o of_o the_o malice_n conceive_v against_o he_o by_o certain_a covetous_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carmarthen_n &_o what_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o both_o part_n as_o well_o of_o the_o innocent_a as_o of_o the_o crafty_a adversary_n &_o what_o be_v their_o name_n in_o their_o article_n against_o he_o in_o order_n here_o follow_v the_o principal_a article_n against_o bishop_n farrar_n george_n constantine_n david_n walter_n his_o servant_n thomas_n young_a chanter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n who_o be_v afterward_o archbishop_n of_o york_n rowland_n merick_n doct_n of_o law_n who_o be_v afterward_o bish._n of_o bangor_n thomas_n lee_n and_o hugh_n rawlins_n etc._n etc._n through_o the_o procurement_n and_o instance_n of_o these_o his_o adversary_n join_v and_o confederate_v together_o one_o hugh_z rawlins_n priest_n and_o thomas_n lee_n brother_n in_o law_n to_o the_o say_v george_n constantine_n do_v exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n most_o honourable_a counsel_n certain_a article_n and_o information_n conceive_v and_o devise_v by_o the_o person_n before_o name_v to_o the_o intent_n to_o blemish_v the_o bishop_n credit_n and_o utter_o as_o they_o think_v and_o make_v their_o boast_n to_o pull_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o in_o a_o praemunire_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o article_n we_o think_v here_o good_a to_o express_v and_o so_o after_o they_o to_o set_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o article_n and_o information_n to_o the_o king_n honourable_a counsel_n put_v up_o and_o exhibit_v by_o hugh_n raulins_n and_o tho._n lee_n against_o the_o bless_a man_n of_o god_n master_n farrar_n bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n ¶_o abuse_v of_o the_o authority_n to_o he_o commit_v in_o primis_fw-la when_o the_o say_a bishop_n first_o come_v to_o his_o dyocesse_n he_o appoint_v his_o chancellor_n by_o his_o letter_n of_o commission_n omit_v the_o king_n majesty_n stile_n and_o authority_n and_o ground_v his_o say_a commission_n upon_o foreign_a usurp_a law_n and_o authority_n by_o force_n of_o which_o authority_n his_o say_a chancellor_n do_v visit_v certain_a deanrye_n of_o his_o say_a diocese_n and_o monish_v the_o chauntor_n and_o chaptre_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o s._n david_n aforesaid_a against_o a_o certain_a day_n and_o place_n for_o like_a intent_n and_o purpose_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n highness_n law_n and_o statute_n and_o in_o derogation_n of_o his_o highness_n supremacy_n item_n that_o the_o say_v chauntour_n and_o chaptre_n perceive_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o say_a commission_n take_v the_o same_o from_o the_o registre_fw-mi into_o their_o custodye_n refuse_v to_o appear_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o by_o secret_a and_o charitable_a way_n and_o mean_n do_v admonish_v the_o say_a bishop_n of_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n and_o fault_n of_o the_o say_a commission_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n that_o he_o have_v incur_v for_o grant_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o open_v also_o unto_o he_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o xxviii_o year_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n henry_n the_o eight_o which_o monition_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a bishop_n neglect_v the_o same_o and_o continue_v in_o his_o malicious_a do_v or_o inexcusable_a ignorance_n about_o the_o xx_o day_n of_o auguste_n in_o the_o fourthe_a year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o now_o be_v do_v confer_v unto_o one_o john_n euans_n the_o uicarage_n of_o pembrin_n institute_v he_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a foreign_a usurp_a law_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n authority_n in_o contempt_n and_o derogation_n of_o the_o same_o item_n whereas_o the_o chancellor_n and_o uicar_n general_a to_o the_o say_a bishop_n do_v upon_o a_o lawful_a title_n and_o by_o the_o king_n highness_n supreme_a authority_n admit_v and_o institute_v one_o john_n gough_n into_o the_o rectory_n of_o haskard_n with_o thappurtenaunce_n and_o give_v out_o in_o y_z e_z king_n name_n under_o his_o highness_n seal_v ecclesiastical_a appoint_v for_o that_o office_n with_o the_o teste_fw-la of_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o subscription_n of_o the_o say_a chancellor_n a_o mandate_n to_o inducte_v according_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o say_v john_n gough_n be_v induct_v by_o the_o official_a there_o into_o real_a possession_n of_o the_o same_o rectory_n with_o the_o right_n and_o appurtenaunce_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v whereupon_o the_o register_n of_o the_o say_a diocese_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o foresay_a chancellor_n do_v signify_v the_o premise_n with_o all_o
into_o his_o kingdom_n death_n the_o triumph_n victory_n over_o death_n where_o he_o now_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o power_n &_o glory_n equal_a in_o majesty_n coeternall_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a he_o shall_v appear_v again_o in_o great_a glory_n to_o receive_v his_o elect_a unto_o himself_o &_o to_o put_v his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n change_v all_o live_n man_n in_o a_o moment_n and_o raise_v up_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o all_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o shall_v he_o geve_v each_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n they_o which_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o regeneration_n which_o have_v their_o sin_n wash_v away_o in_o his_o blood_n &_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v receive_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o they_o which_o after_o the_o race_n of_o the_o corrupt_a generation_n of_o adam_n have_v follow_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v receive_v everlasting_a damnation_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n give_v through_o christ_n to_o inhabit_v our_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v to_o feel_v and_o understand_v the_o great_a power_n virtue_n &_o love_a kindness_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o he_o illumine_v quicken_v and_o certifi_v our_o spirit_n that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n by_o who_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v new_a creture_n so_o that_o by_o he_o and_o through_o he_o we_o do_v receyve_v all_o the_o abundant_a goodness_n promise_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n this_o be_v a_o holy_a number_n of_o adam_n posterity_n elect_v gather_v church_n the_o church_n wash_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o same_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o gog_n &_o magog_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o turk_n and_o his_o tyranny_n and_o antichrist_n otherwise_o name_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o this_o day_n also_o do_v teach_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o most_o holy_a congregation_n be_v as_o paul_n teach_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n persecute_v some_o by_o imprisonment_n some_o by_o death_n and_o some_o by_o other_o affliction_n &_o painful_a torment_n yet_o do_v it_o remain_v in_o one_o perfect_a unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o fellowship_n which_o unity_n be_v knit_v in_o a_o unspeakable_a knot_n as_o well_o of_o they_o which_o be_v depart_v from_o this_o mortal_a life_n as_o of_o they_o which_o now_o be_v live_v and_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o shall_v continue_v until_o they_o all_o do_v meet_v in_o the_o kingdom_n where_o the_o head_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a member_n of_o which_o number_n through_o christ_n i_o assure_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o one_o shall_v be_v full_o complete_a knit_v and_o unite_v together_o for_o evermore_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o my_o sin_n and_o all_o their_o sin_n which_o do_v right_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n christ._n remission_n only_o through_o christ._n be_v forgeven_v only_o through_o that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o only_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o i_o have_v my_o whole_a and_o full_a salvation_n and_o redemption_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v come_v not_o through_o our_o work_n and_o deseruyng_n but_o free_o by_o grace_n lest_o any_o shall_v boast_v himself_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v reconcile_v and_o set_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o father_n without_o he_o no_o heavenly_a life_n be_v give_v nor_o sin_n forgeven_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o by_o the_o same_o my_o saviour_n christ_n i_o and_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o he_o as_o paul_n say_v be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o which_o sleep_n resurrection_n resurrection_n for_o by_o a_o man_n come_v death_n and_o by_o a_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n this_o man_n be_v christ_n through_o the_o power_n of_o who_o resurrection_n i_o believe_v that_o we_o all_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o these_o our_o body_n the_o elect_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n to_o live_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o the_o reprobate_a also_o shall_v rise_v immortal_a to_o live_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o death_n everlasting_a and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a through_o the_o same_o jesus_n &_o by_o none_o other_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o have_v life_n everlasting_a he_o only_o be_v the_o way_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o john_n 3._o for_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o do_v geve_v his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o so_o many_o as_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o possess_v so_o soon_o as_o i_o be_o dissolve_v christ._n life_n and_o salvation_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n &_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o tabernacle_n &_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n possess_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o which_o god_n grant_v all_o man_n to_o come_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v seal_n of_o god_n most_o merciful_a promise_n towards_o mankind_n testament_n two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o baptism_n as_o by_o the_o outward_a creature_n of_o water_n i_o be_o wash_v from_o the_o filthiness_n which_o hang_v on_o my_o flesh_n so_o do_v i_o assure_o believe_v y_z t_z i_o be_o by_o christ_n blood_n wash_v clean_o from_o my_o sin_n through_o which_o i_o have_v sure_a confidence_n of_o my_o certain_a salvation_n in_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o i_o receyve_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o body_n so_o do_v i_o by_o faith_n receyve_v the_o redemption_n wrought_v in_o christ_n body_n break_v on_o the_o cross_n life_n by_o his_o death_n resurrection_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o in_o sum_n all_o that_o ever_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n suffer_v for_o my_o salvation_n to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o my_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o eat_n &_o drink_v of_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n according_a to_o his_o word_n to_o move_v and_o to_o stir_v up_o my_o mind_n to_o believe_v these_o article_n above_o write_v this_o be_v my_o faith_n this_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o content_a by_o god_n grace_n to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o with_o my_o blood_n by_o i_o john_n warne_n ¶_o a_o letter_n of_o john_n card-maker_n to_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o he_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o you_o shall_v right_v well_o perceive_v 〈…〉_o a_o 〈◊〉_d m._n cardmaker_n 〈…〉_o that_o i_o be_o not_o go_v back_o as_o some_o man_n do_v report_v i_o but_o as_o ready_a to_o geve_v my_o life_n as_o any_o of_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v go_v before_o i_o although_o by_o a_o policy_n i_o have_v a_o little_a prolong_v it_o and_o that_o for_o the_o best_a as_o already_o it_o appear_v unto_o i_o and_o short_o shall_v appear_v unto_o all_o that_o day_n that_o i_o recant_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v suffer_v twenty_o kynde_n of_o death_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o assistance_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o wil._n commend_v i_o to_o my_o friend_n and_o tell_v he_o no_o less_o this_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v you_o i_o and_o all_o his_o elect_a my_o riches_n and_o poverty_n be_v as_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v and_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o rejoice_v in_o poverty_n as_o well_o as_o in_o riches_n for_o that_o count_n i_o now_o to_o be_v very_a riches_n thus_o fare_v you_o well_o in_o christ._n salute_v all_o my_o brethren_n in_o my_o name_n i_o have_v confer_v with_o some_o of_o my_o adversary_n learned_a man_n and_o i_o find_v that_o they_o be_v but_o sophiste_v and_o shadow_n ¶_o a_o note_n concern_v m._n card-maker_n master_n card-maker_n be_v condemn_v &_o in_o
the_o cognisaunce_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n this_o cognisaunce_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v not_o in_o fork_a cap_n sake_n the_o lord_n cognisaunce_n stand_v not_o in_o fork_a cap_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o suffer_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n typette_n shave_a crown_n or_o such_o other_o baggage_n and_o antichristian_a pelf_n but_o in_o suffer_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n the_o world_n shall_v hate_v you_o say_v christ._n loe_o â—here_o be_v the_o cognisaunce_n and_o badge_n of_o god_n child_n the_o world_n shall_v hate_v you_o rejoice_v therefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a rejoice_v that_o god_n do_v thus_o vouchsafe_v to_o begin_v to_o conform_v you_o and_o make_v you_o like_v to_o christ._n by_o the_o trial_n of_o these_o day_n you_o be_v occasion_v more_o to_o repent_v more_o to_o pray_v more_o to_o contemn_v this_o world_n more_o to_o desire_v life_n everlasting_a more_o to_o be_v holy_a for_o holy_a be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o god_n do_v afflict_v we_o and_o so_o to_o come_v to_o god_n company_n which_o thing_n because_o we_o can_v not_o do_v as_o long_o as_o this_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o door_n of_o death_n we_o must_v enter_v with_o christ_n into_o eternal_a life_n and_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n send_v short_o for_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n ¶_o to_o maystres_n a._n worcup_n the_o everlasting_a peace_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o and_o more_o lively_a self_n in_o our_o heart_n warcup_n another_o letter_n of_o m._n bradford_n to_o mistress_n warcup_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n although_o i_o know_v it_o be_v more_o than_o need_v to_o write_v any_o thing_n unto_o you_o good_a sister_n be_v as_o i_o doubt_v not_o you_o be_v diligent_o exercise_v in_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o meditate_v of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o feeling_n especial_o of_o the_o comfort_n you_o read_v in_o god_n sweet_a book_n yet_o have_v such_o opportunity_n and_o know_v not_o whether_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v ever_o have_v the_o like_a as_o this_o bringer_n can_v declare_v i_o think_v good_a in_o few_o word_n to_o take_v my_o farewell_n in_o write_n because_o otherwise_o i_o can_v not_o and_o now_o i_o think_v i_o have_v do_v it_o for_o what_o else_o can_v i_o or_o shall_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o dear_o belove_a in_o the_o lord_n but_o farewell_o farewell_n dear_a sister_n farewell_n howbeit_o in_o the_o lord_n our_o lord_n i_o say_v farewell_o in_o he_o shall_v you_o farewell_o warcup_n bradford_n 〈◊〉_d farewell_n mistress'_n warcup_n &_o so_o much_o the_o better_a by_o how_o much_o in_o yourself_o you_o fare_v evil_a and_o shall_v fare_v evil_a when_o i_o speak_v of_o yourself_o i_o mean_v also_o this_o world_n this_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n proper_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n in_o they_o as_o you_o look_v not_o for_o your_o welfare_n so_o be_v not_o dismay_v when_o according_o you_o shall_v not_o feel_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o the_o lamb_n our_o christ_n which_o have_v bear_v our_o sin_n on_o his_o back_n &_o be_v our_o mediator_n for_o ever_o do_v i_o send_v you_o in_o he_o look_v for_o welfare_n and_o that_o without_o all_o waver_a because_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o our_o evilles_n and_o untruth_n can_v not_o take_v away_o not_o that_o therefore_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o flatter_v yourself_o in_o any_o evil_a or_o unbelief_n but_o that_o i_o will_v comfort_v you_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o dismay_v you_o you_o be_v our_o christ_n whole_o have_v christ_n be_v whole_o 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v you_o i_o say_v he_o be_v with_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v not_o this_o welfare_n trow_v you_o mountain_n shall_v move_v and_o the_o earth_n shall_v fall_v before_o you_o find_v it_o otherwise_o say_v that_o liar_n satan_n what_o he_o listen_v therefore_o good_a sister_n farewell_o and_o be_v merry_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v merry_a i_o say_v for_o you_o have_v good_a cause_n if_o your_o welfare_n joy_n and_o salvation_n hang_v upon_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o only_o god_n mercy_n &_o truth_n then_o may_v you_o well_o be_v sad_a heavy_a and_o stand_v in_o a_o doubt_n but_o in_o that_o it_o hang_v only_o upon_o these_o two_o tell_v satan_n he_o lie_v christ._n how_o to_o answer_v satan_n when_o he_o move_v we_o to_o doubâ—â—_n god_n 〈◊〉_d how_o to_o look_v upoâ—_n christ._n how_o to_o look_v 〈◊〉_d our_o selueâ—_n in_o case_n oâ—_n iustificatiâ—â—_n let_v no_o 〈◊〉_d look_v upoâ—_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d only_a upâ—â—_n the_o goodâ—â—â—_n of_o god_n iâ—_n christ._n when_o he_o will_v you_o to_o stand_v in_o a_o mammer_v by_o cause_v you_o to_o cast_v your_o eye_n which_o only_o in_o this_o case_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o christ_n your_o sweet_a saviour_n on_o yourself_o in_o some_o part_n in_o deed_n look_v on_o yourself_o on_o your_o faith_n on_o your_o love_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n to_o wake_v you_o up_o from_o security_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o diligence_n in_o do_v the_o thing_n appertain_a to_o your_o vocation_n but_o when_o you_o will_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o have_v true_a consolation_n in_o your_o conscience_n altogether_o look_v upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n think_v on_o this_o commandment_n which_o precede_v all_o other_o that_o you_o must_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n which_o be_v your_o lord_n &_o god_n the_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v if_o that_o he_o do_v not_o pardon_v your_o sin_n in_o very_a deed_n remember_v that_o christ_n command_v you_o to_o call_v he_o father_n for_o the_o same_o intent_n and_o hereto_o call_v to_o mind_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n hitherto_o show_v upon_o you_o and_o so_o shall_v you_o feel_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o which_o i_o wish_v unto_o you_o now_o and_o pray_v you_o to_o wish_v unto_o i_o farewell_n or_o welfare_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o who_o he_o grant_v we_o short_o to_o meet_v as_o his_o child_n for_o his_o name_n and_o mercy_n sake_n to_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n amen_n ¶_o to_o my_o own_o dear_a brother_n m._n laurence_n saunders_n prisoner_n in_o the_o marshalsee_fw-mi my_o good_a brother_n i_o beseech_v our_o good_a and_o gracious_a father_n always_o to_o continue_v his_o gracious_a favour_n &_o love_n towards_o we_o &_o by_o we_o as_o by_o instrument_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o work_v his_o glory_n &_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o adversaries_n sauâ—â—ders_n a_o letter_n of_o m._n bradford_n to_o m._n sauâ—â—ders_n exit_fw-la ore_fw-la infantium_fw-la &_o lactentium_fw-la fundet_fw-la laudem_fw-la ad_fw-la destruendum_fw-la inimicum_fw-la etc._n etc._n amen_o 1._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o infant_n and_o babe_n he_o will_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n to_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v peruse_v your_o letter_n to_o myself_o and_o have_v read_v they_o to_o other_o for_o answer_v whereof_o if_o i_o shall_v write_v what_o doctor_n taylor_n and_o master_n philpot_n do_v think_v then_o must_v i_o say_v that_o they_o think_v the_o salt_n send_v unto_o we_o by_o your_o â—_o your_o this_o frieâ—â—_n move_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o paâ—pistes_n artâ—â—cles_n with_o this_o condâ—â—tion_n so_o 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d against_o god_n word_n be_v in_o deed_n clean_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o short_o 〈◊〉_d he_o valiant_o suffer_v death_n for_o refuse_v 〈◊〉_d same_o psal._n 54._o psalm_n 36_o psalm_n 3â—_n math._n 10._o 1._o cor_fw-la 10_o 2._o pet._n 1._o nahum_n â—_o friend_n be_v unseasonable_a and_o in_o deed_n i_o think_v they_o both_o will_v declare_v it_o hearty_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o they_o as_o form_n if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o i_o think_v my_o good_a and_o most_o dear_a brother_n laurence_n because_o i_o be_o so_o sinful_a and_o so_o conspurcate_a the_o lord_n know_v i_o lie_v not_o with_o many_o grevous_a sin_n which_o i_o hope_v be_v wash_v away_o sanguine_a christi_fw-la nostri_fw-la i_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v be_v consult_v withal_o but_o as_o a_o sypher_n in_o agrime_n how_o be_v it_o to_o tell_v you_o how_o and_o what_o i_o mind_n take_v this_o for_o a_o sum_n i_o pray_v god_n in_o no_o case_n i_o may_v seek_v myself_o and_o in_o deed_n i_o thank_v god_n therefore_o i_o purpose_v it_o not_o quod_fw-la reliquum_fw-la est_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la meo_fw-la committo_fw-la &_o spero_fw-la in_o illum_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la faciet_fw-la iuxta_fw-la hoc_fw-la jacta_fw-la in_o dominum_fw-la curam_fw-la etc._n etc._n omnis_fw-la cura_fw-la vestra_fw-la coniecta_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o illum_fw-la etc._n etc._n revela_fw-la domino_fw-la
geve_v we_o a_o bishop_n but_o they_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o a_o butcher_n rather_o or_o a_o bitesheepe_n than_o a_o bishop_n they_o brag_v of_o peter_n succession_n of_o christ_n vicar_n this_o be_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o alas_o how_o can_v we_o call_v he_o christ_n vicar_n that_o resist_v christ_n oppugn_v his_o verity_n persecute_v his_o people_n and_o like_o a_o prelate_n prefer_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o man_n how_o or_o wherein_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o christ_n agree_v how_o supply_v he_o peter_n ministry_n that_o boast_v of_o his_o succession_n therefore_o to_o begin_v withal_o which_o i_o will_v use_v present_o for_o a_o conclusion_n bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seem_v in_o deed_n rather_o a_o butcher_n then_o a_o bishop_n if_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n they_o must_v afore_o they_o attain_v this_o gâ—ue_v we_o a_o bishop_n in_o deed_n and_o not_o in_o name_n for_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v make_v this_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v sure_o this_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o teach_v a_o most_o wicked_a defection_n and_o depart_v from_o christ._n but_o of_o this_o if_o god_n lend_v i_o life_n i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o now_o will_v i_o betake_v your_o ladyship_n unto_o the_o tuition_n of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o christ_n our_o only_a head_n pastor_n &_o keeper_n to_o who_o see_v that_o you_o cleave_v by_o true_a faith_n which_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o if_o you_o do_v follow_v as_o a_o lantern_n to_o your_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o your_o step_n you_o shall_v they_o avoid_v darkness_n and_o the_o dangerous_a deep_n whereinto_o the_o papist_n be_v fall_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o same_o dungeon_n with_o they_o that_o the_o blind_a follow_v the_o blind_a they_o both_o mayfall_n into_o the_o ditch_n out_o of_o the_o which_o god_n deliver_v they_o accord_v to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o preserve_v we_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n that_o we_o be_v in_o his_o light_n may_v continue_v therein_o and_o walk_v in_o it_o while_o it_o be_v day_n so_o shall_v the_o night_n never_o overpresse_v we_o we_o go_v from_o light_n to_o light_v from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o governaunce_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n which_o god_n our_o father_n geve_v unto_o we_o all_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n your_o brother_n in_o bond_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n bradford_n here_o follow_v another_o letter_n of_o m._n bradford_n to_o one_o richard_n hopkins_n sheriff_n sometime_o of_o coventry_n martyr_n he_o write_v also_o a_o other_o fruitful_a letter_n to_o this_o richard_n hopkins_n which_v you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o letter_n of_o the_o martyr_n &_o yet_o be_v as_o i_o hear_v say_v alyve_a this_o hopkins_n who_o m._n bradford_n commend_v so_o much_o in_o this_o letter_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o shiriâ—ealtie_n be_v detect_v and_o accuse_v by_o certain_a malignant_a adversary_n of_o matter_n perta_v to_o religion_n what_o matter_n it_o be_v i_o be_o not_o yet_o certain_o inform_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o send_v and_o lend_v unto_o a_o thief_n be_v then_o in_o prison_n ready_a to_o be_v hang_v a_o certain_a english_a book_n of_o scripture_n for_o his_o spiritual_a comfort_n whereupon_o or_o else_o upon_o some_o such_o like_a matter_n he_o be_v malicious_o accuse_v be_v send_v for_o and_o commit_v to_o the_o fleet_n and_o there_o endure_v a_o sufficient_a time_n not_o without_o great_a peril_n of_o life_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_v hopkins_n be_v at_o length_n deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n follow_v this_o counsel_n of_o m._n bradford_n and_o mind_v to_o keep_v his_o conscience_n pure_a from_o idolatry_n be_v drive_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o 8._o young_a child_n to_o avoid_v the_o realm_n and_o so_o leave_v all_o other_o worldly_a respect_n with_o his_o great_a loss_n and_o damage_n go_v into_o high_a germany_n where_o he_o contive_v in_o the_o city_n of_o basill_n till_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v like_o a_o good_a tobias_n to_o his_o power_n a_o friendly_a helper_n and_o a_o comfortable_a reliever_n of_o other_o english_a exile_n there_o about_o he_o god_n holy_a blessing_n so_o work_v with_o he_o therefore_o that_o in_o those_o far_a country_n neither_o he_o fall_v in_o any_o great_a decay_n neither_o any_o one_o of_o all_o his_o household_n during_o all_o that_o time_n there_o miscarry_v but_o so_o many_o as_o he_o bring_v out_o so_o many_o he_o recary_v home_o again_o yea_o &_o that_o with_o advantage_n and_o god_n plenty_n withal_o upon_o he_o now_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o this_o richard_n hopkins_n by_o m._n bradford_n be_v this_o ¶_o a_o letter_n to_o master_n richard_n hopkins_n than_o sheriff_n of_o coventry_n and_o prisoner_n in_o the_o fleet_n for_o the_o faithful_a and_o constant_a confess_v of_o god_n holy_a gospel_n dear_a belove_a in_o the_o lord_n i_o wish_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o my_o own_o brother_n yea_o as_o to_o my_o own_o hart_n root_n conscience_n a_o letter_n of_o m._n bradford_n to_o richard_n hopkins_n prisoner_n the_o same_o time_n for_o his_o conscience_n god_n mercy_n &_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o same_o plentiful_o in_o christ_n our_o sweet_a saviour_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o price_n for_o our_o redemption_n praise_v therefore_o be_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n i_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v myself_o for_o not_o send_v unto_o you_o hitherto_o suffer_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n as_o you_o do_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o i_o and_o of_o all_o that_o love_v you_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o rather_o accuse_v myself_o both_o before_o god_n and_o you_o desire_v you_o of_o forgiveness_n and_o with_o i_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o this_o my_o unkind_a forget_v you_o and_o all_o other_o my_o sin_n which_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o mercy_n to_o do_v away_o for_o his_o christ_n sake_n amen_n now_o to_o make_v amends_n to_o you_o ward_n i_o will_v be_v glad_a if_o i_o can_v but_o because_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v hearty_o desire_v you_o to_o accept_v that_o will_n and_o this_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o write_v unto_o you_o there_o after_o i_o mean_v after_o my_o will_n and_o not_o after_o the_o deed_n to_o accept_v and_o take_v it_o at_o this_o present_a my_o dear_a hart_n in_o the_o lord_n you_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a state_n although_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o you_o or_o rather_o unto_o your_o old_a adam_n the_o which_o i_o dare_v now_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o discern_v from_o you_o because_o you_o will_v have_v he_o not_o only_o discern_v but_o also_o utter_o destroy_v for_o if_o god_n be_v true_a then_o be_v his_o word_n true_a now_o his_o word_n pronounce_v of_o your_o state_n that_o it_o be_v happy_a therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o to_o prove_v this_o i_o think_v it_o need_v not_o for_o you_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o they_o be_v happy_a which_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o that_o god_n glory_n and_o spirit_n rest_v on_o they_o which_o suffer_v for_o conscience_n to_o god_n now_o this_o you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o this_o your_o suffering_n be_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o for_o conscience_n to_o godward_o for_o else_o you_o may_v be_v out_o of_o trouble_n even_o out_o of_o hand_n i_o know_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o you_o have_v feel_v and_o do_v feel_v your_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o other_o sin_n to_o witness_v to_o you_o that_o you_o have_v deserve_v this_o prisonment_n and_o lack_n of_o liberty_n gospel_n martyr_n persecute_v not_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o for_o christ_n only_o &_o the_o gospel_n betwixt_o god_n and_o yourself_o and_o i_o will_v you_o so_o will_v confess_v unto_o god_n in_o your_o prayer_n with_o petition_n for_o pardon_n and_o thanks_o geve_v for_o his_o correct_n you_o here_o but_o you_o know_v that_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o persecute_v in_o you_o your_o sin_n your_o unthankfulness_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o persecute_v in_o you_o christ_n himself_o his_o righteousness_n his_o verity_n and_o therefore_o happy_a be_v you_o that_o have_v find_v such_o favour_n with_o god_n your_o father_n as_o to_o account_v you_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n sure_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v therefore_o one_o day_n with_o a_o joy_n unspeakable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n also_o you_o may_v think_v
unto_o thy_o promise_n and_o for_o this_o mortality_n to_o receive_v immortality_n and_o for_o this_o corruptible_a to_o put_v on_o incorruptible_a accept_v this_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n o_o lord_n not_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o but_o for_o thy_o dear_a son_n sake_n my_o saviour_n for_o who_o testimony_n i_o offer_v this_o free_a will_n offer_v with_o all_o my_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o my_o soul_n o_o heavenly_a father_n forgeve_v i_o my_o sin_n as_o i_o forgeve_v the_o whole_a world_n o_o sweet_a saviour_n spread_v thy_o wing_n over_o i_o o_o god_n grant_v i_o thy_o holy_a ghost_n through_o who_o merciful_a inspiration_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o conduct_v i_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n so_o be_v it_o ¶_o the_o history_n of_o john_n frankesh_a humphrey_n middleton_n nicholas_n sheterden_n martyr_n july_n 12._o john_n frankesh_a humphrey_n middleton_n nicholas_n sheterden_n martyr_n have_v now_o pass_v over_o the_o examination_n of_o master_n bland_n let_v we_o further_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n concaptives_n be_v join_v the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o both_o in_o the_o like_a cause_n and_o like_o affliction_n the_o name_n of_o who_o be_v john_n frankesh_a nicholas_n sheterden_n humphrey_n middleton_n thacker_n and_o cocker_n of_o who_o thacker_n only_o give_v back_o the_o rest_n constant_o stand_v to_o the_o truth_n be_v altogether_o condemn_v by_o the_o suffragan_n of_o caunterburye_n the_o 25._o day_n of_o june_n the_o year_n above_o express_v touch_v who_o examination_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v long_o to_o stand_v for_o somuche_o as_o the_o article_n minister_v against_o they_o be_v all_o one_o so_o in_o their_o answer_n they_o little_a or_o nothing_o disagree_v as_o hereafter_o by_o the_o lord_n help_v you_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o nicholas_n sheterden_n in_o his_o examination_n have_v a_o little_a more_o large_a talk_n with_o the_o archdeacon_n and_o the_o commissary_n i_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o the_o same_o ¶_o the_o first_o examination_n or_o reason_n of_o nicholas_n sheterden_n with_o m._n harpsfield_n archdeacon_n and_o m._n collins_n the_o commissary_n for_o the_o which_o they_o send_v he_o to_o prison_n bread_n the_o talk_n of_o nicholas_n sheterden_n with_o the_o archdeacon_n &_o commissary_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o romish_a catholic_n can_v deny_v a_o figurative_a speech_n in_o the_o cup_n &_o yet_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o the_o bread_n first_o the_o archdeacon_n and_o commissary_n affirm_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v change_v the_o substance_n without_o any_o other_o interpretation_n or_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n shut_v then_o belike_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o cup_n be_v change_v into_o his_o blood_n without_o any_o other_o meaning_n and_o so_o the_o cup_n be_v change_v and_o not_o the_o wine_n arch._n not_o so_o for_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o cup_n but_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup._n shut_v if_o christ_n speak_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v a_o other_o than_o the_o bare_a word_n do_v not_o change_v the_o substance_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o meaning_n seek_v as_o well_o of_o the_o bread_n as_o of_o the_o cup._n arch._n there_o must_v be_v a_o meaning_n seek_v of_o the_o cup_n otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n stand_v but_o of_o the_o bread_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v only_o as_o it_o stand_v without_o any_o other_o meaning_n shut_v then_o do_v you_o make_v one_o half_a of_o christ_n institution_n a_o figure_n or_o borrow_a speech_n and_o the_o other_o half_a a_o plain_a speech_n and_o so_o you_o divide_v christ_n supper_n arch._n christ_n mean_v the_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o cup_n though_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n shut_v then_o show_v i_o whether_o the_o word_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v speak_v over_o the_o cup_n do_v change_v the_o substance_n or_o whether_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v it_o arch._n the_o mind_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v it_o and_o not_o the_o word_n shut_v if_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v it_o and_o not_o y_z e_z word_n if_o the_o priest_n then_o do_v mind_n his_o harlot_n or_o any_o other_o vain_a thing_n that_o thing_n so_o mind_v be_v there_o make_v and_o so_o the_o people_n do_v worship_n the_o priest_n harlot_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o again_o none_o of_o the_o people_n can_v tell_v when_o it_o be_v christ_n blood_n or_o when_o it_o be_v not_o see_v the_o matter_n stand_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o the_o priest_n mean_v but_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v they_o ever_o in_o danger_n of_o commit_v idolatry_n then_o be_v the_o archdeacon_n somewhat_o move_v &_o sit_v he_o down_o and_o say_v to_o the_o commissarye_a i_o pray_v you_o master_n commissary_n speak_v you_o to_o he_o a_o other_o while_n hand_n if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d word_n oâ—_n the_o prieâ—â—_n do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d then_o be_v it_o that_o duns_n and_o his_o fellow_n say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v the_o form_n 〈◊〉_d formal_a cause_n only_o that_o make_v the_o sacrament_n collins_n 〈◊〉_d commissâ—â—ry_n take_v the_o mattâ—â—_n in_o hand_n for_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o perverse_a answer_n as_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o then_o stand_v up_o the_o commissary_n and_o say_v commis_fw-la your_o argument_n be_v much_o against_o yourself_o for_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o cup_n can_v be_v no_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n nor_o yet_o his_o very_a blood_n and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o cup_n but_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup._n shut_v my_o argument_n be_v not_o against_o i_o at_o all_o for_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v his_o blood_n nor_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o bare_a word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o change_v the_o substance_n no_o more_o of_o the_o bread_n than_o they_o do_v change_v the_o cup_n into_o blood_n commis_fw-la it_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o cup_n when_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup._n shut_v then_o it_o remain_v for_o you_o to_o answer_v my_o question_n to_o the_o archdeacon_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o speak_v over_o the_o cup_n do_v change_v it_o into_o blood_n or_o the_o bare_a word_n commis_fw-la both_o together_o do_v it_o the_o word_n and_o y_z e_z mind_n of_o the_o priest_n together_o yea_o the_o intent_n and_o the_o word_n together_o do_v it_o shut_v if_o the_o word_n and_o intentes_fw-la together_o do_v change_v the_o substance_n yet_o must_v the_o cup_n be_v his_o blood_n absurdâ—â—tye_n the_o commissary_n bring_v to_o a_o absurdâ—â—tye_n and_o not_o the_o wine_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n be_v this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n and_o the_o intent_n you_o say_v be_v the_o wine_n or_o else_o the_o word_n take_v none_o effect_v but_o the_o intent_n only_o after_o the_o commissary_n in_o his_o chamber_n say_v it_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o priest_n before_o he_o go_v to_o mass_n without_o the_o word_n for_o the_o priest_n do_v intend_v to_o do_v as_o holy_a church_n have_v ordain_v than_o the_o intent_n make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o take_v effect_n shut_v if_o the_o sacrament_n take_v effect_n of_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o of_o god_n word_n than_o many_o parish_n have_v a_o priest_n that_o intend_v not_o well_o be_v utter_o deceive_v sacrament_n the_o intenâ—_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d make_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n both_o in_o baptise_v and_o also_o worship_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v but_o bread_n because_o for_o lack_v of_o the_o priest_n intent_n the_o word_n do_v take_v none_o effect_n in_o it_o so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o be_v ever_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o worship_v christ_n or_o bread_n because_o it_o be_v doubtful_a what_o the_o priest_n do_v intend_v commis_fw-la then_o the_o commissary_n will_v prove_v to_o i_o that_o chryste_n manhood_n be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o time_n once_o christ_n body_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o joh._n the_o thyrd_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n
true_a or_o no_o but_o now_o they_o take_v the_o light_n from_o we_o and_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v it_o because_o they_o say_v so_o which_o be_v to_o i_o a_o great_a persuasion_n winch._n it_o be_v not_o a_o few_o that_o can_v be_v your_o guide_n in_o understanding_n word_n the_o catholic_n stand_v upon_o the_o number_n the_o faithful_a stand_n upon_o the_o word_n but_o the_o doctor_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n now_o who_o will_v thou_o believe_v either_o the_o few_o or_o the_o many_o shut_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o few_o nor_o for_o the_o many_o but_o only_o for_o that_o he_o bring_v the_o word_n and_o show_v it_o to_o i_o to_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o process_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n winch._n well_o say_v he_o then_o if_o the_o arian_n come_v to_o thou_o with_o scripture_n thou_o will_v believe_v he_o if_o he_o show_v this_o text_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o shut_v i_o answer_v no_o my_o lord_n he_o must_v bring_v i_o also_o the_o contrary_a place_n and_o prove_v they_o both_o true_a where_o he_o say_v my_o father_n and_o i_o be_o one_o winch._n yea_o say_v he_o that_o be_v by_o charity_n as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o shut_v i_o say_v that_o gloze_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o very_a same_o that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o he_o say_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v god_n etc._n etc._n with_o much_o such_o like_a and_o here_o he_o make_v many_o word_n but_o very_o gentle_o of_o the_o sacrament_n likewise_o christ_n say_v quoth_v he_o it_o be_v his_o body_n yea_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n &_o how_o man_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o god_n the_o word_n image_n winchester_n defend_v image_n and_o so_o provoke_v i_o with_o such_o temptation_n but_o i_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o say_v nothing_o so_o after_o many_o word_n he_o come_v to_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o comely_a order_n of_o ceremony_n and_o image_n and_o then_o i_o join_v to_o he_o again_o with_o the_o commandment_n winch._n he_o say_v that_o be_v do_v that_o no_o false_a thing_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o the_o heathen_a will_v worship_v a_o cat_n because_o she_o kill_v myse_o shut_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o law_n forbid_v not_o only_o such_o but_o even_o to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n to_o any_o manner_n of_o likeness_n winch._n where_o find_v you_o that_o shut_v forsooth_o in_o the_o law_n where_o god_n give_v they_o y_z e_z commandment_n for_o he_o say_v you_o see_v no_o shape_n madeâ—_n no_o imaâ—â—_n of_o god_n be_v madeâ—_n but_o hear_v a_o voice_n only_o and_o add_v a_o reason_n why_o lest_o they_o shall_v after_o make_v image_n and_o mar_v themselves_o so_o that_o god_n will_v not_o show_v his_o shape_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o image_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n etc._n etc._n winch._n he_o say_v i_o make_v a_o goodly_a interpretation_n shut_v i_o say_v no_o it_o be_v the_o text_n then_o be_v the_o bible_n call_v for_o and_o when_o it_o come_v he_o bid_v find_v it_o and_o i_o shall_v straight_o be_v confound_v with_o my_o own_o word_n so_o that_o if_o there_o werâ—_n any_o grace_n with_o i_o i_o will_v trust_v my_o own_o wit_n no_o more_o &_o when_o i_o look_v it_o be_v latin_n winch._n why_o say_v he_o you_o can_v you_o read_v 〈…〉_o shut_v no._n than_o be_v the_o english_a biâ—â—e_n bring_v he_o bid_v i_o find_v it_o and_o so_o i_o read_v it_o aloud_o and_o then_o hâ—_n say_v lo_o here_o thou_o may_v see_v this_o be_v no_o more_o to_o forbid_v the_o image_n of_o god_n then_o of_o any_o other_o beast_n foul_a or_o fish_n the_o place_n be_v deut._n .4_o i_o say_v it_o do_v plain_o forbid_v to_o make_v any_o of_o these_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 4._o deut._n 4._o because_o no_o man_n may_v know_v what_o shape_n he_o be_v of_o therefore_o may_v no_o man_n say_v of_o any_o image_n which_o be_v a_o image_n of_o god_n winch._n well_o yet_o by_o your_o leave_n so_o much_o as_o be_v see_v we_o may_v that_o be_v of_o christ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o father_n appear_v to_o daniel_n like_o a_o old_a 4._o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n shut_v that_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o we_o may_v make_v image_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n for_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v like_o a_o dove_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o like_v in_o shape_n but_o in_o certain_a quality_n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o see_v the_o dove_n which_o be_v god_n creature_n in_o deed_n i_o may_v remember_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v simple_a and_o love_a etc._n etc._n and_o with_o y_z t_z he_o be_v somewhat_o move_v and_o say_v i_o have_v learn_v my_o lesson_n and_o ask_v who_o teach_v i_o with_o many_o word_n and_o he_o say_v he_o will_v prove_v how_o good_a and_o profitable_a image_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o unlearned_a etc._n etc._n shut_v at_o the_o last_o i_o say_v my_o lord_n although_o i_o be_v able_a to_o make_v never_o so_o good_a a_o gloze_n upon_o the_o commandment_n yet_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o all_o our_o good_a intentes_fw-la &_o much_o ado_n we_o have_v at_o last_o he_o see_v he_o say_v what_o i_o be_v and_o how_o he_o have_v send_v for_o i_o for_o charity_n sake_n to_o talk_v with_o i_o but_o now_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v and_o say_v my_o wrong_a imprisonment_n can_v not_o excuse_v i_o but_o i_o must_v clear_v myself_o sheter_n i_o say_v that_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o do_v for_o i_o have_v not_o offend_v winch._n he_o say_v i_o can_v not_o escape_v so_o there_o i_o be_v deceive_v shut_v well_o than_o i_o be_o under_o the_o law_n &_o c_o arch._n the_o archdeacon_n be_v there_o call_v in_o for_o i_o and_o he_o lay_v to_o i_o 4._o that_o with_o such_o arrogancy_n and_o stoutness_n as_o never_o be_v hear_v i_o behave_v myself_o before_o he_o whereas_o he_o be_v mind_v with_o such_o mercy_n towarne_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o lie_v he_o lay_v to_o i_o that_o i_o be_v send_v home_o till_o a_o other_o time_n and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v content_v but_o go_v out_o of_o y_z e_z church_n with_o such_o a_o outcry_n as_o be_v notable_a shetter_n i_o declare_v that_o he_o false_o herein_o report_v i_o &_o bring_v in_o the_o law_n then_o in_o the_o realm_n and_o y_z e_z queen_n proclamation_n that_o none_o of_o her_o subject_n shall_v be_v compel_v till_o the_o law_n be_v to_o compel_v and_o that_o i_o rehearse_v you_o e_o same_o in_o the_o court_n for_o i_o and_o i_o do_v use_v he_o then_o say_v i_o as_o i_o use_v your_o grace_n now_o and_o no_o otherwise_o winch._n he_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o use_v myself_o very_o well_o now_o shut_v i_o say_v i_o have_v offer_v myself_o to_o be_v bail_v and_o to_o confer_v with_o they_o when_o and_o where_o they_o will_v winch._n he_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o confer_v but_o be_v obedient_a i_o say_v let_v i_o go_v and_o i_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o confer_v neither_o &_o when_o i_o offend_v let_v they_o punish_v i_o and_o so_o depart_v by_o your_o brother_n nicholas_n sheterden_n prisoner_n for_o the_o truth_n in_o wesâ—gaâ—e_n *_o the_o last_o examination_n with_o the_o condemnation_n of_o master_n bland_n john_n frankesh_a 4._o nicholas_n shetterden_n vmfrey_n middleton_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o particular_a &_o several_a examination_n of_o nicholas_n shetterden_n &_o of_o m._n bland_n now_o to_o touch_v something_o also_o of_o the_o other_o martyr_n which_o the_o same_o time_n be_v examine_v 4._o and_o suffer_v with_o they_o together_o to_o wit_n umfrey_n middleton_n of_o ashford_n and_o john_n frankesh_a uirare_fw-la of_o roluynden_n in_o the_o dyoces_n of_o kent_n above_o mention_v here_o first_o will_v be_v declare_v the_o article_n which_o public_o in_o their_o last_o examination_n be_v joint_o and_o several_o minister_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o foresay_a thornton_n bishop_n of_o dover_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o article_n be_v ordinary_a &_o of_o course_n be_v already_o express_v in_o the_o story_n of_o m._n bland_n as_o may_v appear_v before_o it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v needful_a to_o make_v any_o new_a rehearsal_n thereof_o to_o these_o seven_o article_n then_o be_v propound_v to_o the_o five_o person_n above_o name_v to_o wit_n john_n frankesh_a john_n bland_n nicholas_n shetterden_n umfrey_n middleton_n and_o one_o thacker_n first_o answer_v john_n frankesh_a somewhat_o doubtful_o desire_v further_a respite_n to_o be_v give_v he_o of_o 14._o day_n to_o deliberate_v with_o himself_o which_o be_v grant_v master_n bland_n answer_v flatte_o and_o round_o
franciscan_a friar_n of_o paris_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v &_o lay_v in_o prison_n and_o so_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v but_o he_o to_o save_v his_o life_n be_v content_v to_o recant_v and_o so_o do_v the_o friar_n hear_v of_o his_o recantation_n commend_v he_o say_v if_o he_o continue_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o call_v upon_o the_o officer_n cause_v they_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o gallows_n to_o hang_v he_o up_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o good_a way_n say_v they_o lest_o he_o fall_v again_o and_o so_o be_v this_o merchant_n god_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o his_o recantation_n hang_v for_o jest_v against_o the_o friar_n ex._n pantal._n lib._n 7._o to_o this_o merchant_n may_v also_o be_v adjoin_v y_o e_o brother_n of_o tame_a who_o when_o he_o have_v before_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o instruction_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v remoove_v from_o the_o same_o fall_v in_o desperation_n and_o such_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o hang_v himself_o exit_fw-la joan._n manlio_n in_o dictis_fw-la phil._n melanct._n  _fw-fr tho._n galbergne_n a_o coverlet_n maker_n at_o tourney_n ann._n 1554._o this_o tho._n have_v copy_v out_o certain_a spiritual_a song_n out_o of_o a_o book_n in_o geneva_n which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o tourna_n &_o lent_fw-la y_fw-fr e_o same_o to_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n this_o book_n be_v espy_v martyr_n thomas_n galbergne_n martyr_n he_o be_v call_v for_o of_o the_o justice_n &_o examine_v of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o say_v contain_v nothing_o but_o y_o it_o be_v agre_v to_o the_o scripture_n &_o that_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o then_o he_o be_v have_v to_o y_z e_z castle_n and_o after_o nineteeen_o day_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o town_n house_n and_o there_o adjudge_v to_o the_o fire_n whereunto_o he_o go_v cheerful_o sing_v psalm_n as_o he_o be_v in_o y_z e_z flame_n the_o warden_n of_o the_o friar_n stand_v cry_v turn_v thomas_n thomas_n yet_o it_o be_v time_n remember_v he_o y_o it_o come_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n to_o who_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o flame_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o i_o trust_v to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o sort_n and_o so_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v up_o his_o spirit_n exit_fw-la crisp._n lib._n 4._o martyr_n nicholas_n paul_n martyr_n add_v also_o to_o this_o one_o nicholas_n paul_n behead_v at_o gaunt_n these_o two_o shall_v have_v be_v place_v among_o the_o dutch_a martyr_n in_o the_o table_n before_o latrunculator_n or_o under_o marshal_n or_o examiner_n of_o dolphenie_n the_o lieutenant_n his_o attorney_n his_o scribe_n rich._n feurus_n a_o goldsmith_n at_o lion_n an._n 1554._o feurus_n a_o goldesmith_n bear_v at_o rhoan_n first_o be_v in_o england_n martyr_n richard_n feurus_n martyr_n and_o in_o london_n there_o receive_v the_o taste_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n as_o in_o his_o own_o epistle_n he_o record_v then_o he_o go_v to_o geneva_n where_o he_o remain_v 9_o or_o 10._o year_n from_o thence_o return_v to_o lion_n there_o be_v apprehend_v and_o condemn_v then_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o paris_n through_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o friend_n where_o in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o paris_n he_o be_v meet_v by_o certain_a who_o he_o know_v not_o and_o by_o they_o take_v from_o his_o keeper_n and_o so_o set_v at_o liberty_n which_o be_v ann_n 1551_o after_o the_o continue_n at_o geneva_n about_o y_z e_z space_n of_o three_o year_n he_o come_v upon_o business_n to_o the_o province_n of_o dolphenie_n and_o there_o as_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o grace_n say_v in_o latin_a he_o wak_v detect_v and_o take_v in_o his_o inn_n in_o the_o night_n by_o the_o undermarshall_n or_o he_o which_o have_v the_o examination_n of_o malefactor_n the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o justice_n from_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o rid_v their_o hand_n of_o he_o than_o be_v he_o bring_v to_o the_o lievetenaunt_n who_o send_v his_o advocate_n w_o t_o a_o notary_n to_o he_o in_o the_o prison_n feurus_n the_o examination_n of_o richard_n feurus_n to_o examine_v he_o of_o his_o faith_n the_o whole_a process_n of_o his_o examination_n which_o to_o his_o adversaries_n and_o the_o friar_n in_o his_o story_n describe_v be_v long_o y_z e_z principal_a content_n come_v to_o this_o effect_n inquisitor_n notary_n this_o inquisitor_n be_v the_o advocate_n which_o the_o lieutenant_n send_v with_o the_o notary_n do_v thou_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o martyr_n no_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n inquisitor_n what_o catholic_a church_n be_v that_o the_o martyr_n the_o congregation_n or_o communion_n of_o christians_n inquisitor_n church_n the_o church_n what_o congregation_n be_v that_o or_o of_o who_o do_v it_o consist_v the_o martyr_n it_o consist_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o he_o be_v also_o the_o head_n inquisitor_n where_o be_v the_o congregation_n or_o how_o be_v it_o know_v the_o martyr_n it_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o universal_a world_n in_o diverse_a region_n and_o be_v know_v by_o the_o spiritual_a direction_n wherewith_o it_o be_v govern_v that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o by_o thy_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o right_a institution_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n inquisitor_n do_v you_o think_v the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o geneva_n lausanna_n berne_n and_o such_o other_o place_n to_o be_v a_o more_o true_a church_n than_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o martyr_n yea_o very_o for_o these_o have_v the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n inquisitor_n christ._n difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n what_o difference_n then_o make_v you_o between_o those_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o marytr_n much_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v govern_v only_o with_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o those_o be_v rule_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n inquisitor_n where_o learn_v you_o this_o doctrine_n first_o the_o martyr_n in_o england_n at_o london_n inquisitor_n how_o long_o have_v you_o be_v at_o geneva_n the_o martyr_n about_o 9_o or_o 10._o year_n inquisitor_n do_v thou_o not_o believe_v the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v a_o mediatrix_fw-la and_o advocate_n to_o god_n for_o sinner_n advocate_n the_o virgin_n mary_n no_o advocate_n the_o martyr_n i_o believe_v as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v testify_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n for_o all_o sinner_n albeit_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v a_o bless_a woman_n yet_o the_o office_n of_o a_o advocate_n belong_v not_o unto_o she_o inquisitor_n the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o paradise_n have_v they_o no_o power_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o pray_v whether_o saint_n do_v pray_v the_o martyr_n christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o but_o i_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v bless_v &_o to_o be_v content_v with_o y_z e_z grace_n &_o glory_n which_o they_o have_v that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v count_v the_o member_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n inquisitor_n and_o what_o then_o judge_v you_o of_o they_o which_o follow_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v you_o they_o to_o be_v christian_n the_o martyr_n no_o for_o that_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v with_o y_z e_z spirit_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o fight_v against_o the_o same_o inquisitor_n do_v you_o then_o esteem_v all_o they_o which_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v christian_n the_o martyr_n 6._o galat._n 6._o i_o have_v not_o to_o answer_v for_o other_o but_o only_o for_o myself_o every_o man_n say_v s._n paul_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o thus_o the_o advocate_n when_o he_o have_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o that_o he_o have_v say_v and_o have_v obtain_v the_o same_o depart_v to_o dinner_n at_o the_o next_o examination_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o a_o franciscan_a friar_n who_o first_o enter_v with_o he_o tothe_v the_o word_n y_o it_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o inn_n ask_v he_o why_o that_o grace_n may_v not_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a because_o say_v he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christian_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v with_o hart_n and_o with_o spirit_n and_o with_o that_o tongue_n which_o be_v most_o understand_v and_o serve_v best_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n then_o the_o friar_n bring_v forth_o his_o benedicite_fw-la agimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la gratias_fw-la etc._n etc._n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la pax_fw-la vivis_fw-la requies_fw-la defunctis_fw-la
full_a of_o softness_n and_o lenity_n lowliness_n and_o humility_n patience_n and_o temperancy_n void_a of_o all_o wilfulness_n &_o tyranny_n yea_o it_o shall_v cause_v they_o not_o to_o prevent_v 5._o 1._o thess._n 5._o but_o easy_o to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n apostle_n &_o holy_a saint_n that_o be_v their_o interpreter_n 4._o christian_n bid_v to_o try_v spirit_n 1._o john_n 4._o as_o s._n paul_n which_o write_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o will_v they_o all_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o retain_v or_o hold_v that_o only_a which_o be_v good_a in_o refrain_v from_o all_o that_o have_v semblance_n of_o evil_a and_o saint_n john_n will_v have_v christian_a people_n 1_o 1._o john_n 1_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v speak_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n also_o he_o write_v in_o another_o epistle_n unto_o a_o noble_a woman_n and_o unto_o her_o child_n say_v if_o any_o person_n shall_v come_v unto_o you_o bring_v with_o they_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n ne_o make_v he_o any_o cheer_n so_o that_o in_o this_o he_o will_v have_v woman_n to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o love_v that_o refuse_v to_o give_v credence_n unto_o foreign_a teach_n not_o savour_v the_o same_o in_o the_o 1._o epistle_n also_o to_o the_o corinthian_n s._n paul_n write_v in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n say_v brethren_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o be_v you_o not_o child_n in_o wit_n and_o understanding_n but_o as_o concern_v maliciousness_n be_v you_o child_n in_o wit_n i_o will_v have_v you_o perfect_a and_o why_o uery_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v as_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n have_v discretion_n to_o judge_v the_o good_a from_o ill_n and_o the_o ill_a from_o the_o good_a and_o so_o to_o be_v like_o man_n differ_v from_o beast_n 32._o psal·_fw-la 32._o according_a to_o y_z e_z say_v of_o the_o prophet_n see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o mule_n which_o lack_n understanding_n and_o we_o shall_v pray_v with_o he_o in_o another_o psalm_n o_o lord_n teach_v i_o the_o way_n that_o i_o shall_v walk_v in_o 143._o psal._n 143._o for_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o saint_n chrysostome_n according_a unto_o this_o in_o a_o certain_a of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matthew_n imperfecto_fw-la chrisost._n in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la the_o book_n be_v call_v opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la write_v after_o this_o fashion_n so_o near_o as_o my_o remembrance_n do_v serve_v and_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o misreport_v he_o and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v try_v when_o soever_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o to_o bring_v the_o book_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v pharise_n in_o the_o time_n say_v he_o of_o christ_n make_v a_o ordinance_n that_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v knowledge_n jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o excommunicate_a if_o then_o the_o pharise_n or_o priest_n that_o now_o do_v occupy_v their_o room_n shall_v make_v a_o like_a ordinance_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o be_v profess_v for_o hinder_v of_o their_o lucre_n shall_v we_o therefore_o give_v in_o all_o point_n credence_n unto_o they_o and_o leave_v of_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n nay_o true_o why_o quoth_v he_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v excuse_v herein_o by_o ignorance_n ignorance_n authority_n of_o ruler_n will_v not_o discharge_v our_o ignorance_n lee_v we_o be_v forefend_v by_o the_o ruler_n to_o have_v knowledge_n he_o answer_v not_o very_o for_o if_o say_v he_o when_o thou_o desire_v to_o buy_v cloth_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o see_v one_o merchaunt_n ware_n but_o go_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o from_o the_o second_o to_o the_o three_o and_o so_o further_o to_o know_v where_o be_v the_o best_a cloth_n and_o best_a cheap_a thou_o use_v such_o careful_a diligence_n for_o a_o temporal_a profit_n be_v well_o worthy_a great_a reproach_n that_o will_v be_v more_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a for_o thy_o soul_n health_n seek_v therefore_o about_o from_o one_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n unto_o a_o other_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v who_o do_v most_o due_o and_o true_o teach_v christ_n and_o he_o follow_v accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v all_o and_o hold_v the_o good_a 5._o 1._o thess._n 5._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v qui_fw-fr font_n probati_fw-la nummularij_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la that_o be_v to_o wit_n â—5_n math._n â—5_n know_v who_o be_v true_a or_o lawful_a chaunger_n or_o coiner_n ibid._n chris._n ibid._n and_o who_o be_v not_o he_o also_o add_v another_o similitude_n or_o parable_n when_o thou_o go_v quoth_v he_o a_o journey_n not_o know_v perfect_o the_o way_n thou_o will_v lest_o thou_o shall_v fail_v of_o the_o right_a way_n inquire_v of_o one_o man_n and_o after_o of_o a_o other_o and_o if_o thou_o shall_v chance_v to_o go_v somewhat_o wide_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o so_o leave_v of_o the_o journey_n undo_v but_o make_v inquisition_n again_o to_o come_v where_o thou_o will_v rest_v so_o likewise_o say_v he_o ought_v we_o to_o seek_v about_o intentive_o for_o the_o wealth_n of_o our_o soul_n qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la probi_fw-la clavigeri_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o be_v the_o right_a key_n bearer_n and_o who_o not_o meaning_n thereby_o the_o key_n bearer_n christ_n apostle_n and_o bearer_n of_o his_o testimony_n or_o message_n which_o say_v although_o it_o be_v write_v of_o no_o authentical_a author_n howbeit_o it_o be_v write_v even_o of_o he_o who_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o say_a work_n but_o utter_v of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o little_a estimation_n every_o indifferent_a person_n have_v wit_n and_o reason_n will_v assent_v i_o doubt_v not_o that_o it_o be_v full_a true_a the_o same_o author_n also_o in_o a_o epistle_n which_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o a_o work_n call_v psegmata_fw-la chrysostomi_n chrisost._n psegmata_fw-la chrisost._n show_v as_o i_o remember_v how_o certain_a man_n deem_v ill_o of_o he_o for_o because_o he_o do_v study_n origenes_n work_v which_o afore_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n book_n lawful_a to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o try_v 〈◊〉_d book_n but_o he_o make_v a_o apology_n to_o the_o same_o show_v that_o christian_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v for_o so_o do_v in_o which_o apology_n he_o bring_v for_o his_o defence_n hierome_n hierome_n the_o say_n of_o paul_n above_o rehearse_v prove_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o do_v s._n hierome_n i_o wot_v not_o well_o in_o what_o place_n of_o his_o work_n but_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o a_o treatise_n call_v unio_fw-la dissidentium_fw-la where_o he_o entreat_v de_fw-fr mandatis_fw-la hominû_fw-fr when_o it_o be_v object_v agiyn_v he_o that_o he_o retain_v by_o he_o the_o work_n of_o eusebius_n &_o of_o origine_fw-la study_v upon_o they_o he_o bring_v for_o he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o lawful_a the_o say_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v therewith_o a_o answer_n worthy_a to_o be_v great_o note_v the_o same_o be_v also_o report_v in_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiastica_fw-la historia_fw-la or_o else_o historia_n tripartita_n i_o wot_v not_o now_o precise_o whether_o so_o that_o these_o and_o other_o more_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o semblable_a ensample_n of_o holy_a interpreter_n shall_v prove_v that_o i_o and_o other_o may_v safe_o no_o good_a law_n inhibit_v unless_o constitution_n pharisaical_a read_v and_o search_v the_o work_v not_o only_o of_o luther_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o be_v they_o never_o so_o ill_a or_o good_a namely_o see_v i_o be_o a_o priest_n who_o the_o bish_n of_o norwich_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v admit_v into_o order_n unless_o he_o have_v see_v i_o to_o have_v have_v judgement_n to_o discern_v good_a from_o ill_n neither_o aught_o any_o of_o you_o to_o geve_v order_n to_o any_o such_o in_o who_o you_o do_v not_o find_v like_o hability_n for_o to_o judge_v the_o light_n from_o darckenes_n and_o the_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o if_o for_o this_o you_o will_v punish_v i_o i_o can_v see_v but_o you_o shall_v condemn_v yourselves_o judge_v rather_o of_o sensual_a pleasure_n then_o of_o equity_n which_o in_o man_n of_o your_o order_n be_v a_o great_a shame_n and_o much_o uncomely_a ¶_o unto_o your_o three_o demand_n whereto_o you_o do_v ask_v whether_o i_o be_v constitute_v a_o priest_n and_o in_o what_o diocese_n norwich_n answer_v to_o the_o three_o article_n lambeâ—t_v make_v priest_n in_o norwich_n and_o of_o what_o bishop_n i_o say_v that_o i_o be_v make_v priest_n in_o norwich_n
and_o 5._o article_n of_o vow_n &_o priest_n marriage_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o iij._o former_a article_n above_o mention_v to_o wit_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o half_a communion_n and_o of_o private_a mass_n so_o now_o come_n to_o the_o article_n of_o vow_n and_o of_o priest_n marriage_n the_o reader_n will_v look_v perchance_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o likewise_o as_o in_o the_o other_o before_o &_o to_o be_v certify_v from_o what_o continuance_n of_o time_n these_o vow_n &_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n have_v continue_v 175._o read_v afore_o pag._n 195._o read_v afore_o pag._n 175._o wherein_o although_o sufficient_a have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o former_a process_n of_o this_o history_n as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o anselmus_fw-la pag._n 195._o also_o of_o pope_n hildebrand_n pag._n 175._o etc._n etc._n yet_o for_o the_o better_a establish_n of_o y_z e_z reader_n mind_n against_o this_o wicked_a article_n of_o priest_n marriage_n it_o shall_v be_v not_o great_a labour_n lose_v here_o brief_o to_o recapitulate_v in_o the_o tractation_n of_o this_o matter_n either_o what_o before_o have_v be_v say_v or_o what_o more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o judge_v the_o say_a law_n and_o decree_n of_o priest_n single_v sole_a life_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o no_o ancient_a stand_v here_o within_o this_o realm_n but_o only_o since_o the_o time_n of_o anselmus_fw-la anglorum_fw-la priest_n marriage_n first_o forbid_v by_o anselmus_fw-la in_o england_n exit_fw-la henr._n huntingt_fw-fr lib._n 7._o de_fw-fr historia_fw-la anglorum_fw-la i_o will_v first_o allege_v for_o i_o the_o word_n of_o henr._n huntyngton_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-fr historia_fw-la anglorum_fw-la hear_v follow_v eodem_fw-la anno_fw-la ad_fw-la festum_fw-la michaelis_fw-la tenuit_fw-la anselmus_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la concilium_fw-la apud_fw-la londonias_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la anglorum_fw-la vxores_fw-la antea_fw-la non_fw-la prohibitas_fw-la quod_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la mundissimum_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la periculosum_fw-la ne_fw-la dum_fw-la mundicias_fw-la viribus_fw-la maiores_fw-la appeterent_fw-la in_fw-la immundicias_fw-la horribiles_fw-la ad_fw-la christiani_n nominis_fw-la summum_fw-la dedecus_fw-la inciderent_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o same_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n michael_n anselme_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o london_n huntingdon_n the_o word_n of_o huntingdon_n in_o the_o which_o synod_n he_o forefend_v priest_n here_o in_o england_n to_o have_v wife_n which_o they_o be_v not_o inhibit_v before_o to_o have_v which_o constitution_n seem_v to_o some_o person_n very_o pure_a and_o chaste_a to_o othersome_a again_o it_o seem_v very_o dangerous_a time_n priest_n not_o restrain_v from_o wife_n before_o anselmus_fw-la time_n lest_o while_o that_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o such_o chastity_n more_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v by_o that_o occasion_n they_o may_v happy_o fall_v into_o horrible_a filthiness_n which_o shall_v redound_v to_o the_o exceed_a slander_n of_o christian_n profession_n etc._n etc._n albeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o before_o the_o time_n also_o of_o anselmus_fw-la both_o odo_n and_o after_o he_o dunstane_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n and_o ethelwold_n b._n of_o winchester_n and_o oswold_n b._n of_o worcester_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edgar_n anno_fw-la 963._o as_o they_o be_v all_o monk_n themselves_o so_o be_v they_o great_a doer_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n place_v in_o monk_n in_o church_n and_o college_n 153._o read_v afoae_fw-la pag._n 153._o and_o put_v out_o the_o marry_a priest_n as_o you_o may_v read_v before_o pag._n 153._o yet_o notwithstanding_o neither_o be_v that_o in_o many_o church_n and_o also_o the_o priest_n then_o marry_v be_v not_o constrain_v to_o leave_v their_o wyve_n nor_o their_o room_n but_o only_o at_o their_o own_o choice_n for_o so_o write_v malmesbury_n in_o vita_fw-la dunstani_fw-la itaque_fw-la clerici_fw-la multarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la dunstani_fw-la malmesb._n in_o vita_fw-la dunstani_fw-la data_fw-la optione_n ut_fw-la aut_fw-la amictum_fw-la mutarent_fw-la aut_fw-la locis_fw-la valedicerent_fw-la cessere_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v therefore_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a clerk_n of_o many_o church_n be_v put_v to_o their_o choice_n whether_o to_o change_v their_o weed_n or_o to_o part_v from_o their_o place_n go_v their_o way_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o elfricus_n after_o they_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o be_v somewhat_o busy_a in_o set_v forward_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n england_n priest_n first_o restrain_v from_o their_o wife_n general_a in_o england_n and_o lanfrancus_fw-la likewise_o but_o yet_o this_o restreynt_a of_o priest_n lawful_a marriage_n be_v never_o public_o establish_v for_o a_o law_n here_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o the_o come_n of_o anselme_n in_o the_o day_n of_o william_n rufus_n &_o king_n henry_n 1._o writing_n in_o these_o word_n bold_o i_o command_v by_o the_o authority_n which_o i_o have_v by_o my_o archbishoprike_n 196._o read_v afore_o pag._n 196._o not_o only_o within_o my_o archbishoprike_n but_o also_o throughout_o england_n that_o all_o priest_n that_o keep_v woman_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o church_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a before_o page_n 196._o which_o be_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n when_o as_o hildebrand_n also_o at_o rome_n begin_v to_o attempt_v the_o same_o matter_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v &_o also_o beside_o he_o be_v other_o pope_n mo_z as_o innocent_a the_o 3._o pope_n nicholas_n the_o 2._o and_o calixtus_n the_o 2._o by_o who_o the_o act_n against_o priest_n marriage_n be_v bring_v at_o length_n to_o his_o full_a perfection_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o long_o it_o be_v and_o tedious_a to_o recite_v here_o all_o such_o constitution_n of_o counsel_n provincial_a and_o general_a namely_o of_o y_z e_z council_n of_o carthage_n &_o of_o toledo_n which_o seem_v to_o work_v something_o in_o that_o behalf_n against_o the_o matrimony_n of_o priest_n again_o long_o it_o be_v to_o number_v up_o the_o name_n of_o all_o such_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v be_v marry_v since_o that_o time_n in_o diverse_a country_n as_o more_o ample_o shall_v be_v show_v the_o lord_n willing_a in_o the_o sequel_n hereof_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n as_o touch_v the_o age_n &_o time_n of_o this_o devilish_a prohibition_n for_o priest_n to_o have_v their_o wife_n this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v by_o credible_a proof_n and_o confer_v of_o history_n that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n 1067._o at_o what_o time_n pope_n hildebrand_n begin_v first_o to_o occupy_v the_o papal_a chair_n mediolanensis_fw-la exit_fw-la act_n synodi_fw-la mediolanensis_fw-la this_o oath_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v take_v of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v none_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n or_o into_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o likewise_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o promise_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v as_o i_o say_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1067._o well_o approve_v and_o testify_v by_o course_n of_o history_n marriage_n s._n paul_n prophesi_v of_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n whereby_o appear_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o s._n paul_n true_o to_o be_v verify_v speak_v of_o these_o latter_a time_n 1._o tim._n 4._o where_o he_o write_v in_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n speak_v plain_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n there_o shall_v some_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n harken_v unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o to_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v to_o be_v take_v with_o thankesgeve_a etc._n etc._n in_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o s._n paul_n ij_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o prophesi_v of_o that_o be_v the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n time_n s._n paul_n pprophecy_n find_v true_a for_o the_o count_n of_o time_n and_o forbid_v of_o meat_n which_o god_n general_o have_v leave_v free_a to_o all_o man_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o be_v note_v be_v the_o time_n when_o this_o pprophecy_n shall_v fall_v that_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o this_o concur_v right_a well_o with_o these_o year_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n aforesaid_a be_v a_o thousand_o year_n complete_a after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o that_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o latter_a time_n this_o pprophecy_n of_o s._n paul_n thus_o stand_v as_o it_o do_v firm_a and_o certain_a that_o be_v time_n that_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n must_v happen_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o world_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o consequent_o follow_v thereby_o that_o
the_o marry_a life_n of_o priest_n be_v more_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n then_o be_v the_o single_a life_n than_o the_o law_n i_o mean_v command_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n which_o may_v soon_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o true_a count_n of_o time_n and_o search_v of_o history_n for_o first_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v notorious_a that_o this_o devilish_a law_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v restrain_v be_v stop_v by_o paphâ—â—tius_n 2._o before_o this_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 180._o we_o read_v of_o polycrates_n b._n of_o ephesus_n who_o dissent_v from_o pope_n victor_n about_o a_o certain_a controversy_n of_o easter_n day_n allege_v for_o himself_o how_o his_o progenitoure_n before_o he_o 7._o together_o one_o after_o another_o succeed_v in_o that_o seat_n and_o he_o now_o the_o 8._o after_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o use_v this_o his_o descent_n of_o his_o parent_n not_o only_o as_o a_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n but_o also_o a_o glory_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n 3._o pope_n syricius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 390._o write_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o spain_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o put_v their_o wife_n from_o they_o if_o his_o epistle_n be_v not_o counterfeit_n these_o spanish_a priest_n have_v then_o with_o they_o a_o bishop_n of_o terragon_n who_o answer_v to_o syricius_n in_o this_o behalf_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o priest_n may_v lawful_o retain_v their_o wife_n etc._n etc._n time_n to_o this_o syricius_n reply_v again_o if_o his_o writing_n be_v not_o forge_v most_o arrogant_o and_o no_o less_o ignoraunt_o reprove_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v marry_v and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n allege_v this_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n si_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la vixeritis_fw-la moriemini_fw-la that_o be_v if_o you_o shall_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o may_v appear_v not_o only_a how_o they_o in_o spain_n then_o have_v wife_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o but_o also_o how_o blind_a these_o man_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o show_v themselves_o such_o adversary_n against_o priest_n marriage_n 4._o to_o be_v short_a the_o further_o we_o go_v &_o near_a to_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o less_o ancient_a we_o shall_v find_v the_o deprivation_n of_o lawful_a matrimony_n among_o christian_n minister_n begin_v if_o we_o will_v with_o the_o apostle_n their_o example_n and_o canon_n who_o although_o be_v not_o all_o marry_a yet_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v and_o the_o rest_n have_v power_n and_o liberty_n to_o have_v and_o keep_v their_o wife_n witness_v s._n paul_n where_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o 8._o non_fw-la habemus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sororem_fw-la mulierem_fw-la circumducendi_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o reliqui_fw-la apostoli_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n to_o wife_n as_o also_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v whereby_o be_v to_o be_v see_v both_o what_o he_o may_v do_v and_o what_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v also_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n which_o be_v cc._o year_n after_o christ_n lib._n strom_n 7._o deni_v not_o but_o that_o paul_n be_v marry_v be_v a_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o philp._n 8._o and_o as_o the_o say_a apostle_n in_o their_o doctrine_n admonish_v all_o man_n to_o marry_v that_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v say_v to_o every_o one_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o temptation_n vnusquisque_fw-la svam_fw-la vxorem_fw-la habeat_fw-la ne_fw-la tentet_fw-la vos_fw-la satanas_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n lest_o satan_n tempt_v you_o etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o their_o canon_n as_o in_o the_o pope_n decree_n cite_v do_v precise_o charge_v that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n 8._o shall_v sequester_v from_o he_o his_o wife_n for_o any_o matter_n or_o pretence_n of_o religion_n say_v if_o any_o shall_v teach_v that_o a_o priest_n for_o religion_n sake_n 8._o aught_o to_o contemn_v his_o own_o wife_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o gloze_v there_o in_o the_o margin_n which_o expound_v this_o word_n contemn_v for_o exhibit_v thing_n necessary_a for_o her_o sustenance_n all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o to_o be_v a_o gloze_v of_o mere_a sophistry_n 8._o and_o because_o i_o have_v here_o make_v mention_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n impertinent_a to_o infer_v the_o word_n of_o this_o worthy_a writer_n wherewith_o he_o do_v defend_v priest_n lawful_a matrimony_n against_o certain_a vain_a boaster_n of_o virginity_n in_o his_o time_n dicunt_fw-la gloriosi_fw-la isti_fw-la iactatores_fw-la se_fw-la imitari_fw-la dominum_fw-la 8._o qui_fw-la neque_fw-la vxorem_fw-la duxit_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la possedit_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la alios_fw-la euangelium_fw-la intellexisse_fw-la gloriantes_fw-la that_o be_v these_o glorious_a bragger_n do_v vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o neither_o have_v wife_n nor_o yet_o possess_v any_o thing_n here_o in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o follow_v eye_n autem_fw-la dicit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la deus_fw-la superbus_fw-la resistit_fw-la humilibus_fw-la autem_fw-la that_fw-mi gratiam_fw-la deinde_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la causam_fw-la cur_n dominus_fw-la vxorem_fw-la non_fw-la duxerit_fw-la primum_fw-la quidem_fw-la propriam_fw-la sponsam_fw-la habuit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la deinde_fw-la vero_fw-la nec_fw-la homo_fw-la erat_fw-la communis_fw-la ut_fw-la opus_fw-la haberet_fw-la etiam_fw-la adiutore_fw-la aliquo_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o these_o the_o scripture_n make_v answer_v god_n withstand_v the_o proud_a and_o geve_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a again_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n take_v no_o wife_n 8._o first_o he_o have_v his_o own_o peculiar_a spouse_n which_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o church_n moreover_o neither_o be_v he_o as_o a_o common_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o such_o need_n of_o a_o helper_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n a_o little_a after_o allege_v against_o they_o that_o abhor_v matrimony_n 4._o 1._o tim._n 4._o he_o infer_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n how_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n some_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o to_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n which_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n clement_n here_o apply_v not_o against_o the_o novatians_n and_o they_o that_o condemn_v matrimony_n in_o general_a in_o all_o man_n as_o naught_o but_o he_o appli_v it_o only_o against_o such_o as_o forbid_v marriage_n in_o part_n and_o namely_o in_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d câ—â—cilium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d this_o clement_n write_v after_o christ_n two_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o come_v downward_o to_o low_a time_n we_o shall_v find_v both_o by_o the_o council_n of_o gangrene_n ccc_o year_n and_o also_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a cccc_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o same_o liberty_n of_o priest_n marriage_n establish_v and_o enact_v as_o a_o thing_n both_o good_a and_o godly_a the_o word_n of_o gangrene_n council_n be_v these_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la discernit_fw-la praesbyterum_fw-la coniugatum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la occasione_n nuptiarum_fw-la quod_fw-la offer_n non_fw-la debeat_fw-la 28._o distinct._n 28._o &_o ab_fw-la eius_fw-la oblatione_fw-la ideo_fw-la abstinet_fw-la anathema_n sit_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o any_o do_v judge_v that_o a_o priest_n for_o his_o marriage_n sake_n ought_v not_o to_o minister_v and_o therefore_o do_v abstain_v from_o the_o same_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v moreover_o proceed_v yet_o in_o time_n and_o chronicle_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o sixth_o council_n call_v synodus_fw-la constantinopolitana_n quoâ—â—â—_n concilium_fw-la constantinopolitanun_n distinct._n â—5_n ca._n quoâ—â—â—_n almost_o seven_o c._n year_n after_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o the_o which_o council_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o be_v these_o in_o latin_a quoniam_fw-la in_o romani_fw-la ordine_fw-la canonis_fw-la esse_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la traditum_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la confiteri_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la suis_fw-la iam_fw-la copulentur_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la antiquum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la canonem_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la diligentiae_fw-la &_o constitutiones_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la legales_fw-la nuptias_fw-la amodo_fw-la valere_fw-la volumus_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la cum_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la eorum_fw-la connubia_fw-la dissoluentes_fw-la aut_fw-la privantes_fw-la eos_fw-la familiaritate_fw-la adinuicem_fw-la in_fw-la tempore_fw-la oportuno_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o roman_a canon_n we_o know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v receive_v that_o such_o as_o be_v deacon_n and_o priest_n shall_v profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o more_o copulation_n with_o
of_o love_n to_o god_n but_o to_o get_v a_o live_n thereby_o and_o for_o a_o worldly_a purpose_n and_o have_v leav_o otherways_o live_v then_o do_v i_o that_o office_n which_o god_n have_v put_v i_o in_o and_o yet_o please_v not_o god_n myself_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o howsoever_o he_o preach_v he_o have_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o preach_v but_o if_o he_o preach_v willing_o with_o a_o true_a hart_n &_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n then_o have_v he_o his_o reward_n that_o be_v then_o feel_v he_o the_o earnest_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o as_o he_o feel_v god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n so_o be_v thou_o sure_a he_o feel_v his_o own_o infirmity_n weakness_n and_o unworthines_n and_o mourn_v and_o knowledge_v his_o sin_n in_o that_o the_o hart_n will_v not_o arise_v to_o work_v with_o that_o full_a lust_n and_o love_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o nevertheless_o be_v he_o yet_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o faith_n &_o trust_v in_o christ_n jesu._n for_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o he_o testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n unto_o his_o hart_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o and_o that_o his_o grace_n shall_v suffice_v he_o which_o grace_n be_v now_o not_o idle_a in_o he_o in_o his_o work_n put_v he_o no_o trust_n now_o thou_o that_o ministre_v in_o the_o kitchen_n and_o be_v but_o a_o kitchen_n page_n receive_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n know_v that_o god_n have_v put_v thou_o in_o that_o office_n submit_v thyself_o to_o his_o will_n and_o serve_v thy_o master_n not_o as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o christ_n himself_o with_o a_o pure_a hart_n according_a as_o paul_n teach_v put_v thy_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o with_o he_o seek_v thy_o reward_n moreover_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a deed_n do_v but_o thy_o hart_n rejoice_v therein_o yea_o when_o thou_o hear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v by_o this_o apostle_n and_o see_v the_o people_n turn_v to_o god_n thou_o consente_v unto_o the_o deed_n thy_o heart_n break_v out_o in_o joy_n spring_v and_o leap_v in_o thy_o breast_n that_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o in_o thy_o hart_n do_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o haply_o with_o great_a delectation_n and_o a_o more_o fervent_a spirit_n now_o he_o that_o receave_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v he_o that_o consent_v to_o the_o deed_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o maintain_v it_o the_o same_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o earnest_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v and_o be_v elect_v as_o the_o prophet_n be_v faith_n no_o difference_n of_o man_n before_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o deed_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n now_o if_o thou_o compare_v deed_n to_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o wash_v of_o dish_n &_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o touch_v to_o please_v god_n none_o at_o all_o for_o neither_o that_o nor_o this_o please_v but_o as_o farrefoorth_o as_o god_n have_v choose_v a_o man_n have_v put_v his_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o purify_v his_o hart_n by_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n article_n 23._o article_n 23._o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n have_v bring_v the_o world_n from_o god_n fol._n 86._o read_v the_o place_n of_o tindall_n seek_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n annex_v the_o place_n annex_v and_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o though_o it_o appear_v never_o so_o glorious_a whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o count_v idolatry_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v within_o us._n luke_n 7._o wonder_v therefore_o at_o no_o monstrous_a appearance_n nor_o at_o any_o outward_a thing_n without_o the_o word_n for_o the_o world_n be_v never_o draw_v from_o god_n but_o with_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o glorious_a appearance_n and_o shine_v of_o hypocrisy_n and_o of_o feign_a and_o usurp_a fast_v pray_v watch_v sing_a offering_z sacrifice_a hallow_v of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o monstrous_a disguise_n etc._n etc._n article_n 24._o article_n 24._o beware_v of_o good_a intentes_fw-la they_o be_v damn_v of_o god_n fol._n 87._o article_n 25._o article_n 25._o see_v thou_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o god_n bid_v thou_o fol._n 87._o the_o word_n of_o tindall_n out_o of_o the_o which_o these_o two_o article_n be_v gather_v be_v these_o beware_v of_o thy_o good_a intent_n good_a mind_n good_a affection_n or_o zeal_n as_o they_o call_v it_o article_n peter_n of_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o of_o a_o good_a affection_n or_o zeal_n chide_v christ_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v slay_v but_o christ_n call_v he_o saâ—an_n for_o his_o labour_n a_o name_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o say_v that_o he_o perceive_v not_o godly_a thing_n but_o worldly_a of_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o of_o a_o fervent_a affection_n to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o zebede_n will_v have_v have_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n but_o christ_n rebuke_v they_o say_v that_o they_o wist_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v that_o be_v article_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o how_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a mind_v peter_n smite_v malchus_n of_o a_o good_a zeal_n but_o christ_n condemn_v his_o deed_n the_o jew_n of_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o of_o a_o good_a zeal_n slay_v christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n as_o paul_n bear_v they_o record_v rom._n x._o i_o bear_v they_o record_v say_v he_o that_o they_o have_v a_o fervent_a mind_n to_o godward_o but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n article_n it_o be_v another_o thing_n then_o to_o do_v of_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o to_o do_v of_o knowledge_n labour_n for_o knowledge_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v god_n will_n and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o do_v our_o mind_n intent_n and_o affection_n or_o zeal_n be_v blind_a and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v of_o they_o be_v damn_v of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v god_n make_v a_o testament_n between_o he_o and_o we_o wherein_o be_v contain_v both_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o see_v therefore_o that_o thou_o do_v nothing_o to_o please_v god_n withal_o but_o that_o he_o command_v neither_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 26._o church_n be_v for_o preach_v only_o and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v use_v now_o fol._n 87._o article_n this_o article_n contain_v neither_o error_n nor_o heresy_n but_o be_v plain_a enough_o of_o itself_o to_o all_o they_o that_o have_v their_o mind_n exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n 27._o to_o worship_n god_n otherwise_o then_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o true_a in_o his_o promise_n be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o idol_n fol._n 87._o read_v the_o word_n of_o tindall_n with_o this_o article_n article_n god_n be_v honour_v on_o all_o side_n article_n in_o that_o we_o count_v he_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o also_o true_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n other_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v none_o except_o we_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n 28._o pharaoh_n have_v no_o power_n to_o let_v the_o people_n depart_v at_o god_n pleasure_n fol._n 95._o 〈◊〉_d 28._o 〈◊〉_d 29._o our_o prelate_n in_o sin_n say_v they_o have_v power_n fol._n 95._o read_v the_o place_n in_o the_o wicked_a mammon_n 〈◊〉_d 29._o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o y_z e_z which_o these_o two_o article_n be_v gather_v s._n paul_n say_v if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d and_o believe_v with_o thy_o hart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o death_n thou_o shall_v be_v safe_a that_o be_v if_o thou_o believe_v he_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o for_o thy_o salvation_n many_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v scotfree_a and_o almighty_a but_o not_o unto_o themselves_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v good_a to_o they_o and_o defend_v they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n pharaoh_n for_o pain_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v compel_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n but_o have_v yet_o no_o power_n to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v and_o to_o lose_v so_o great_a profit_n for_o god_n pleasure_n as_o our_o prelate_n confess_v their_o sin_n say_v though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o evil_a yet_o have_v we_o the_o power_n and_o again_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o phariseis_n say_v they_o sit_v in_o moses_n
seat_n do_v as_o they_o teach_v but_o not_o as_o they_o do_v thus_o confess_v they_o that_o they_o be_v abominable_a etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v other_o heresy_n and_o error_n collect_v by_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o book_n name_v 〈◊〉_d the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n with_o the_o place_n of_o the_o book_n annex_v to_o the_o same_o 1._o he_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o our_o neighbour_n but_o not_o to_o god_n fol._n 132._o satisfaction_n be_v a_o full_a recompense_n or_o amends_n make_v to_o he_o who_o we_o have_v offend_v which_o recompense_n we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v one_o man_n to_o another_o and_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v but_o to_o god_n no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o mend_n or_o recompense_n but_o only_a god_n own_o son_n christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n for_o else_o if_o man_n can_v have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n then_o have_v christ_n die_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o loe_o what_o heresy_n or_o error_n be_v in_o this_o article_n 2_o he_o say_v that_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n fol._n 120._o the_o word_n of_o tindall_n in_o the_o obedience_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o father_n and_o mother_n mark_v how_o they_o themselves_o be_v dispose_v at_o all_o age_n 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o experience_n of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n help_v their_o child_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o occasion_n let_v they_o provide_v marriage_n for_o they_o in_o season_n teach_v they_o also_o to_o know_v that_o she_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n which_o the_o son_n take_v 〈◊〉_d nor_o he_o her_o husband_n which_o the_o daughter_n take_v without_o the_o consent_n or_o good_a will_n of_o their_o elder_n or_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o if_o their_o friend_n will_v not_o marry_v they_o then_o be_v they_o not_o too_o blame_v if_o they_o marry_v themselves_o let_v not_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n always_o take_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o authority_n of_o their_o child_n but_o at_o all_o time_n suffer_v with_o they_o and_o bear_v their_o weakness_n as_o christ_n do_v we_o etc._n etc._n 3_o he_o say_v that_o vow_n be_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n fol._n 109._o they_o that_o say_v that_o this_o article_n be_v a_o heresy_n let_v they_o show_v where_o these_o vow_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n article_n â—_o article_n especial_o such_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n and_o wilful_a poverty_n as_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v obtrude_v to_o young_a priest_n and_o novice_n s._n paul_n plain_o forfend_v any_o widow_n to_o be_v admit_v under_o the_o age_n of_o threscore_a year_n be_v not_o here_o trow_v you_o a_o perilous_a heresy_n 4_o he_o say_v that_o a_o christian_n man_n may_v not_o resist_v a_o prince_n be_v infidel_n and_o a_o ethnic_a this_o take_v away_o free_a will_n fol._n 113._o article_n 4._o article_n s._n peter_n will_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o prince_n 1._o pet._n 2._o s._n paul_n also_o do_v the_o like_a rom._n 13._o who_o be_v also_o himself_o subject_v to_o the_o power_n of_o nero_n and_o although_o everye_o commandment_n of_o nero_n against_o god_n he_o do_v not_o follow_v yet_o he_o never_o make_v resistance_n against_o the_o authority_n and_o state_n of_o nero_n as_o the_o pope_n use_v to_o do_v against_o the_o state_n not_o only_o of_o infidel_n but_o also_o of_o christian_a prince_n 5_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v before_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o geve_v we_o light_a be_v damnable_a sin_n this_o be_v against_o moral_a virtue_n fol._n 113._o article_n 5._o article_n what_o heresy_n aristotle_n in_o his_o ethike_n can_v find_v by_o this_o article_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n well_o consider_v can_v find_v none_o but_o rather_o will_v pronounce_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n 6_o he_o reprove_v man_n that_o make_v holy_a saint_n their_o advocate_n to_o god_n article_n 6._o article_n and_o there_o he_o say_v that_o saint_n be_v not_o reward_v in_o heaven_n for_o their_o holy_a work_n fol._n 114._o the_o word_n of_o tindall_n be_v these_o they_o turn_v from_o god_n word_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o make_v a_o advocate_n or_o rather_o a_o god_n of_o the_o saint_n aâ—â—exed_v the_o place_n aâ—â—exed_v etc._n etc._n they_o ascribe_v heaven_n to_o their_o imagination_n and_o mad_a invention_n and_o receive_v it_o not_o of_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n and_o deserve_a of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 7_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o hate_v the_o people_n likewise_o he_o move_v king_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 118._o article_n 7._o article_n the_o word_n in_o the_o obedience_n be_v these_o in_o the_o 107._o psalm_n thou_o read_v he_o destroy_v the_o river_n and_o dry_v up_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n annex_v the_o place_n annex_v and_o turn_v the_o fruitful_a land_n into_o barrenness_n for_o the_o inhabitaunce_n thereof_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forget_v god_n in_o egypt_n god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o hate_v they_o and_o to_o subdue_v they_o with_o craft_n and_o wiliness_n psalm_n 105._o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o people_n and_o move_v david_n to_o number_v they_o when_o joab_n and_o the_o other_o lord_n wonder_v why_o he_o will_v have_v they_o number_v and_o because_o they_o fear_v least_o some_o evil_n shall_v follow_v dissuade_v the_o king_n yet_o it_o help_v not_o god_n so_o annex_v so_o god_n sometime_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o good_a prince_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n the_o place_n annex_v harden_v his_o hart_n in_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v a_o occasion_n to_o slay_v the_o wicked_a people_n etc._n etc._n 8_o paul_n be_v of_o high_a authority_n than_o peter_n fol._n 125._o the_o word_n in_o the_o obedience_n be_v these_o i_o suppose_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o paul_n that_o i_o be_v not_o behind_o the_o high_a apostle_n mean_v in_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o minister_a the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o same_o cha_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o high_a apostle_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o do_v service_n and_o take_v pain_n for_o other_o upon_o which_o rule_n paul_n dispute_v say_v if_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o more_o in_o labour_n more_o abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o prison_n more_o plenteous_a in_o death_n oft_o etc._n etc._n if_o paul_n preach_v christ_n more_o than_o peter_n and_o suffer_v more_o for_o his_o congregation_n then_o be_v he_o great_a than_o peter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n annex_v 9_o article_n the_o place_n annex_v 9_o a_o priest_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o wife_n for_o two_o cause_n fol._n 133._o the_o word_n of_o tindall_n be_v these_o he_o must_v have_v a_o wife_n for_o two_o cause_n one_o that_o it_o may_v thereby_o be_v know_v who_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o room_n he_o be_v unapt_a for_o so_o chargeable_a a_o office_n heresy_n truth_n turn_v into_o heresy_n which_o have_v never_o household_n to_o rule_v an_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o chastity_n be_v a_o exceed_v seldom_o gift_n and_o unchastitie_n exceed_v perilous_a for_o that_o degree_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o people_n look_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o live_n as_o unto_o the_o preach_n and_o be_v hurt_v at_o once_o if_o the_o live_a disagree_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 10_o he_o condemn_v auricular_a confession_n fol._n 140._o article_n 10._o article_n of_o this_o read_v above_o page_n 1166.1167_o 1166.1167_o read_v afore_o pag._n 1166.1167_o 11_o every_o man_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o we_o need_v no_o other_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o mean_a for_o we_o unto_o god_n fol._n 144._o article_n 11._o article_n the_o word_n in_o the_o obedience_n be_v these_o there_o be_v a_o word_n call_v in_o latin_a sacerdos_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n cohan_n that_o be_v annex_v the_o place_n annex_v a_o minister_n a_o officer_n a_o sacrificer_n or_o a_o priest_n as_o aaron_z be_v a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o people_n and_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o and_o in_o the_o english_a it_o shall_v have_v have_v some_o other_o name_n then_o priest_n but_o antichrist_n have_v deceive_v we_o with_o unknown_a and_o strange_a term_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o confusion_n and_o superstitious_a blindness_n 1_o and_o make_v we_o king_n
and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n etc._n etc._n apoc._n 1_o of_o y_o t_o manner_n be_v christ_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o all_o we_o be_v priest_n through_o he_o and_o need_v no_o more_o of_o any_o such_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o mean_a for_o we_o unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n 12_o he_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n and_o order_n fol._n 144._o article_n 12._o article_n as_o true_o as_o matrimony_n and_o order_n be_v sacrament_n so_o true_o be_v this_o article_n a_o heresy_n 13_o he_o say_v that_o purgatory_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n invention_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v do_v there_o what_o soever_o he_o will_n folly_n 150._o one_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o writer_n say_v thus_o article_n 13._o article_n soul_n be_v in_o purgatory_n be_v under_o y_z e_z pope_n jurisdiction_n &_o the_o p._n may_v if_o he_o will_v evacuate_v all_o purgatory_n angelus_n joannes_n angelus_n furthermore_n y_fw-fr e_o old_a father_n make_v little_a mention_n of_o purgatory_n y_z e_z greek_z church_n never_o beleve_v purgatory_n s._n augustine_n doubt_v of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o scripture_n plain_o disprove_v purgatory_n s._n john_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o pope_n say_v sin_n can_v not_o be_v purge_v but_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n 1._o 1._o john_n 1._o now_o who_o invention_n can_v purgatory_n be_v but_o only_o the_o pope_n 14_o saint_n be_v save_v not_o by_o their_o merit_n but_o only_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n fol._n 151._o what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a and_o plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o esay_n say_v all_o we_o have_v err_v article_n 14._o article_n every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o way_n heresy_n veritye_n make_v heresy_n and_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n 15_o he_o say_v no_o man_n may_v be_v hire_v to_o pray_v fol._n 155._o the_o word_n in_o the_o obedience_n be_v true_a which_o be_v these_o article_n 15._o article_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o be_v we_o equal_o bind_v &_o to_o pray_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v always_o do_v what_o soever_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o that_o to_o do_v may_v no_o man_n hire_v a_o other_o annex_v the_o place_n annex_v christes_fw-fr blood_n have_v hire_v we_o already_o etc._n etc._n 16_o why_o shall_v i_o trust_v say_v he_o in_o paul_n prayer_n or_o holiness_n article_n 16._o article_n if_o s._n paul_n be_v alive_a he_o will_v compare_v himself_o to_o s._n paul_n and_o be_v as_o good_a as_o he_o fol._n 159._o the_o word_n of_o tindall_n be_v these_o why_o be_o not_o i_o also_o a_o false_a prophet_n if_o i_o teach_v thou_o to_o trust_v in_o paul_n annex_v the_o place_n annex_v or_o in_o his_o holiness_n or_o prayer_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o god_n word_n as_o paul_n do_v iâ—_n paul_n be_v here_o and_o love_v i_o as_o he_o love_v they_o of_o his_o time_n article_n the_o word_n of_o tindall_n import_v no_o such_o meaning_n as_o be_v in_o the_o article_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o preach_v christ_n what_o good_a can_v he_o do_v for_o i_o or_o wish_v i_o but_o preach_v christ_n &_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o to_o open_v my_o hart_n to_o geve_v i_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o bring_v i_o unto_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n unto_o which_o port_n or_o haven_n when_o i_o be_o once_o come_v i_o be_o as_o safe_a as_o paul_n joint_a heir_n with_o paul_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n article_n 17._o article_n 17_o he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v become_v christ_n himself_o fol._n 163._o with_o this_o article_n confer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o obedience_n annex_v the_o place_n annex_v which_o be_v these_o in_o math._n 28._o say_v christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o any_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o i_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v not_o do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o have_v not_o do_v it_o unto_o i_o here_o see_v thou_o that_o we_o be_v christ_n brethren_n and_o even_o christ_n himself_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v one_o to_o another_o that_o do_v we_o to_o christ._n etc._n etc._n 18_o he_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o under_o no_o law_n article_n 18._o article_n fol._n 163._o the_o word_n of_o tindall_n be_v these_o take_v the_o place_n annex_v the_o article_n be_v true_a be_v true_o take_v i_o serve_v thou_o not_o because_o thou_o be_v my_o master_n or_o king_n for_o hope_n of_o reward_n or_o fear_v of_o pain_n but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o child_n of_o faith_n be_v under_o no_o law_n as_o thou_o see_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o galath_n and_o the_o 1._o to_o tim._n but_o be_v free_a the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v write_v the_o lively_a law_n of_o love_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o drive_v they_o to_o work_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n free_o and_o willing_o for_o the_o great_a love_n sake_n only_o which_o they_o see_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o need_v they_o no_o law_n to_o compel_v they_o etc._n etc._n 19_o there_o be_v no_o deed_n so_o good_a article_n 19_o article_n but_o that_o the_o law_n condemn_v it_o fol._n 177._o the_o place_n in_o the_o obedience_n be_v this_o annex_v the_o place_n annex_v thou_o have_v the_o story_n of_o peter_n how_o he_o smite_v malchus_n ear_n and_o how_o christ_n heal_v it_o again_o there_o have_v thou_o in_o plain_a text_n great_a fruit_n and_o great_a edify_n which_o i_o pass_v over_o then_o come_v i_o when_o i_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o borrow_v this_o example_n to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o paint_v it_o unto_o thou_o before_o thy_o eye_n this_o what_o heresy_n be_v in_o this_o and_o of_o peter_n &_o his_o sword_n make_v i_o the_o law_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n say_v as_o peter_n sword_n cut_v of_o the_o ear_n so_o do_v the_o law_n the_o law_n damn_v the_o law_n kill_v and_o mangle_v the_o conscience_n there_o be_v no_o ear_n so_o righteous_a that_o can_v abide_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o deed_n so_o good_a but_o that_o the_o law_n damn_v it_o but_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n the_o promise_n and_o testament_n that_o god_n have_v make_v in_o christ_n heal_v the_o ear_n and_o conscience_n which_o the_o law_n have_v hurt_v etc._n etc._n 20_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n more_o than_o he_o have_v promise_v aâ—ticleâ—_n 20._o aâ—ticleâ—_n come_v of_o a_o false_a faith_n and_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n 171._o the_o word_n of_o tindall_n be_v these_o look_v wherein_o thou_o can_v best_o keep_v the_o commandment_n annex_v the_o place_n annex_v thither_o get_v thyself_o and_o there_o abide_v etc._n etc._n if_o we_o have_v infirmity_n y_o it_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n let_v we_o cure_v they_o with_o the_o remedy_n that_o god_n have_v make_v if_o thou_o burn_v marry_o for_o god_n have_v promise_v thou_o no_o chastity_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o may_v use_v y_z e_o remedy_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v this_o what_o heresy_n be_v in_o this_o no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o slack_v thy_o hunger_n without_o meat_n now_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n more_o than_o he_o have_v promise_v come_v of_o a_o false_a faith_n and_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n etc._n etc._n 21_o our_o pain_n take_v in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n do_v nothing_o but_o purge_v the_o sin_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n article_n 21._o article_n but_o to_o look_v for_o any_o other_o reward_n or_o promotion_n in_o heaven_n than_o god_n have_v promise_v for_o christ_n sake_n be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n fol._n 171._o consider_v the_o place_n in_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v this_o to_o look_v for_o any_o other_o reward_n or_o promotion_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v annex_v the_o place_n annex_v then_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o which_o christ_n have_v deserve_v for_o we_o with_o his_o pain_n take_v be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n only_o have_v purchase_v the_o reward_n and_o our_o pain_n take_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n do_v but_o purge_v the_o sin_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o certify_v we_o that_o we_o be_v choose_v and_o seal_v with_o god_n spirit_n unto_o the_o reward_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n 22_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o to_o preach_v only_a fol._n 173._o
adherent_n do_v pursue_v therefore_o the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v antichrist_n i_o ween_v our_o sillogismus_fw-la be_v well_o make_v fol._n 9_o annex_v the_o place_n annex_v the_o place_n of_o this_o article_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o revela_fw-la be_v this_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o a_o evident_a reason_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v without_o doubt_v which_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n and_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v ground_v of_o their_o furious_a persecution_n which_o paul_n do_v confirm_v writing_n to_o the_o galathians_n we_o dear_a brethren_n be_v the_o child_n oâ—_n promise_v as_o isaac_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n as_o ishmael_n but_o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v aâ—ter_o the_o flesh_n do_v persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o y_o e_o spirit_n even_o so_o be_v it_o now_o mark_v paul_n reason_n by_o isaac_n be_v signify_v the_o elect_a and_o by_o ishmael_n the_o reprobate_n isaac_n do_v not_o persecute_v ishmael_n but_o contrary_a ishmael_n do_v persecute_v isaac_n now_o let_v we_o make_v our_o reason_n bar_n all_o they_o that_o do_v persecute_v be_v ishmael_n be_v reprobate_n and_o antichristes_n ba_o but_o all_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n maior_n maior_n and_o their_o adherentes_fw-la do_v persecute_v ra_o therefore_o all_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n minor_n minor_n &_o their_o adherent_n be_v ishmael_n reprobate_n and_o antichristes_n i_o ween_v our_o sillogismus_fw-la be_v well_o make_v and_o in_o the_o first_o figure_n read_v the_o place_n and_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v the_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n more_o at_o large_a conclusio_fw-la conclusio_fw-la 13_o i_o think_v very_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v persecute_v and_o martyr_v article_n 13._o article_n there_o be_v good_a christian_a man_n and_o no_o long_o fol._n 10._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v under_o persecution_n the_o space_n wellnear_o of_o 300._o year_n under_o y_o e_o which_o persecution_n as_o good_a as_o 30._o of_o they_o and_o more_o die_v martyr_n since_o that_o time_n have_v succeed_v 204._o pope_n which_o have_v live_v in_o great_a wealth_n and_o abundance_n amongst_o who_o if_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n think_v that_o there_o be_v not_o 4._o to_o be_v find_v good_a christian_a man_n i_o think_v no_o less_o but_o that_o he_o may_v so_o think_v without_o any_o heresy_n 14_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v without_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n fol._n 10._o article_n 14._o article_n s._n paul_n say_v 3._o 2._o tim._n 3._o who_o soever_o will_v live_v virtuous_o in_o christ_n jesu_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o how_o then_o can_v this_o be_v true_a in_o paul_n and_o in_o this_o man_n heresy_n 15_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v curse_v ever_o any_o man_n article_n 15._o article_n true_o we_o can_v not_o read_v in_o scripture_n for_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o bless_v those_o that_o curse_v they_o fol._n 11._o upon_o what_o good_a ground_n of_o the_o revelation_n this_o heresy_n be_v wroung_a out_o let_v the_o place_n be_v confer_v annex_v the_o place_n annex_v which_o be_v write_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v they_o be_v as_o merciful_a as_o the_o wolf_n be_v on_o his_o prey_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o bless_v man_n but_o they_o curse_v as_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o they_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o edify_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v 13._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 13._o but_o i_o wot_v not_o of_o who_o these_o bloody_a beast_n have_v their_o authority_n which_o do_v so_o much_o rejoice_v in_o curse_v &_o destruction_n we_o read_v how_o paul_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o corinthian_a and_o y_z t_z for_o a_o great_a transgression_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o iniquity_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 5._o and_o desire_v again_o the_o corinthian_n to_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o charity_n 2._o 2._o cor._n 2._o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v curse_v any_o man_n true_o we_o can_v not_o read_v in_o scripture_n for_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o bless_v those_o that_o curse_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o persecute_v they_o etc._n etc._n 16_o by_o work_n superstition_n and_o ceremony_n we_o decay_n from_o the_o faith_n which_o alone_o do_v true_o justify_v and_o make_v holy_a fol._n 15._o article_n 16._o article_n note_v here_o good_a reader_n how_o perverse_o &_o corrup_o this_o article_n be_v draw_v for_o where_o the_o place_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v write_v fol._n 15._o express_o speak_v of_o trust_v to_o work_n mean_v that_o we_o shall_v put_v no_o confidence_n in_o work_n but_o only_o in_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n wrasting_a false_a wrasting_a this_o article_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v more_o infamous_a and_o heretical_a leave_v out_o the_o false_a trust_n and_o speak_v simple_o as_o though_o work_n shall_v decay_v faith_n read_v the_o place_n which_o be_v write_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v daniel_n call_v not_o this_o word_n peschaim_n any_o manner_n of_o sin_n but_o those_o special_a and_o chief_a sin_n which_o resist_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o faith_n as_o at_o the_o trust_n in_o work_n superstition_n and_o ceremony_n by_z y_z e_z which_o we_o decay_n from_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 17_o the_o abusion_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o all_o his_o solemnity_n with_o vigil_n year_n mind_n foundation_n burial_n article_n 17._o article_n and_o all_o the_o business_n that_o be_v do_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v but_o a_o face_n and_o a_o cloak_n of_o godliness_n and_o deceive_n of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v good_a work_n rather_o for_o the_o dead_a then_o for_o the_o quick_a fol._n 24._o true_a godliness_n consist_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o in_o y_z e_z observation_n of_o god_n commandment_n all_o their_o rite_n &_o addition_n institute_v by_o man_n be_v no_o part_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o who_o so_o put_v trust_v and_o confidence_n therein_o as_o be_v thing_n meritorious_a for_o the_o dead_a be_v deceive_v such_o funeral_n s_o austen_n call_v rather_o refreshinge_n of_o the_o live_n than_o relevinge_n and_o help_n of_o the_o dead_a 18_o to_o keep_v and_o observe_v one_o day_n to_o fast_o a_o other_o to_o abstain_v to_o forbear_v such_o a_o meat_n upon_o the_o fast_a day_n to_o deserve_v heaven_n thereby_o be_v a_o wicked_a face_n and_o cloak_n &_o against_o paul_n fol._n 29._o article_n 18._o article_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n be_v manifest_a enough_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n unless_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o believe_v and_o hold_v w_o t_o the_o scripture_n s._n paul_n say_v 2._o galat._n 2._o if_o heaven_n &_o our_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o article_n 19_o article_n 19_o the_o multiplication_n of_o holiday_n of_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o the_o visitation_n of_o our_o lady_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o wicked_a face_n and_o colour_n and_o in_o deed_n foolish_a unprofitable_a and_o vain_a fol_z 30._o this_o article_n likewise_o need_v no_o declaration_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o true_a and_o necessary_a complaint_n of_o such_o superfluous_a holiday_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v which_o as_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o much_o occasion_n of_o wickedness_n idleness_n drunkenness_n and_o vanity_n so_o have_v also_o join_v unto_o they_o opinion_n of_o religion_n and_o meritorious_a devotion_n and_o god_n service_n they_o gender_n superstition_n &_o nourish_v the_o people_n in_o the_o same_o 20_o keep_v of_o virginity_n and_o chastity_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o divelishe_a thing_n article_n 20_o article_n fol._n 30._o the_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n papist_n a_o other_o place_n false_o deprave_a by_o the_o papist_n do_v sufficient_o open_v itself_o speak_v and_o mean_v only_o of_o those_o monkishe_a vow_n which_o by_o the_o canonical_a constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v violent_o force_v upon_o priest_n and_o monk_n the_o coaction_n whereof_o s._n paul_n do_v right_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o here_o note_n by_o y_z e_z way_n another_o trick_n of_o a_o popish_a caviller_n for_o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n speak_v plain_o of_o the_o chastity_n of_o the_o religious_a fraudulent_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o universality_n say_v the_o chastity_n of_o religion_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o simple_a reader_n more_o odious_a &_o heretical_a the_o word_n of_o the_o place_n be_v these_o keep_v of_o virginity_n &_o chastity_n of_o the_o religious_a seem_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v a_o
divelishe_a thing_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o tim._n forbid_v to_o marry_v etc._n etc._n where_o as_o again_o our_o most_o reverend_a father_n make_v that_o thing_n necessary_a 4._o 1._o tim._n 4._o that_o christ_n will_v have_v free_a whereof_o daniel_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n speak_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v desirous_a of_o woman_n here_o daniel_n mean_v that_o he_o shall_v refuse_v and_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o godliness_n 11._o dan._n 11._o and_o not_o for_o love_v of_o chastity_n 21_o worship_v of_o relic_n be_v a_o proper_a thing_n and_o a_o cloak_n of_o advantage_n against_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n fol._n 30.31_o these_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o revel_v this_o the_o worship_v of_o relic_n he_o mean_v be_v a_o proper_a &_o most_o fruitful_a cloak_n of_o advantage_n annex_v the_o place_n annex_v out_o of_o this_o be_v invent_v innumerable_a pilgrimage_n with_o y_z e_z which_o the_o foolish_a &_o unlearned_a people_n may_v loose_v their_o labour_n money_n &_o time_n nothing_o in_o y_o e_fw-la mean_a season_n regard_v their_o house_n wife_n &_o child_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o may_v do_v much_o better_a deed_n to_o their_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o precept_n etc._n etc._n 22_o there_o be_v but_o one_o special_a office_n that_o pertain_v to_o thy_o order_n article_n 22._o article_n and_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n fol._n 36._o of_o this_o matter_n sufficient_a have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o 22._o article_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o obedience_n 23_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v not_o stone_n and_o wood_n neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n be_v there_o any_o house_n which_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n article_n 23_o article_n fol._n 37._o the_o place_n of_o this_o article_n be_v this_o which_o be_v a_o adversary_n the_o pope_n he_o mean_v and_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v make_v the_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o tempâ—e_n where_o antichrist_n sit_v be_v not_o so_o grevous_a as_o the_o article_n make_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o y_z e_z temple_n of_o god_n &_o show_v himself_o as_o god_n do_v not_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o say_v and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o master_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v it_o stone_n and_o wood_n do_v not_o paul_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n be_v you_o neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n be_v there_o any_o house_n which_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o we_o now_o call_v they_o what_o mean_v this_o sit_v but_o reign_v teach_v and_o judge_v who_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n dare_v presume_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n article_n 24._o article_n 24_o he_o that_o fa_v no_o day_n that_o say_v no_o matin_n and_o do_v none_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o pope_n sin_v not_o if_o he_o think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n fol._n 43._o heresy_n the_o place_n be_v there_o clear_a and_o plain_a without_o any_o danger_n of_o heresy_n the_o place_n in_o the_o revel_v be_v this_o because_o he_o fear_v the_o conscience_n under_o the_o title_n &_o pretence_n of_o christ_n name_n he_o make_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v no_o sin_n very_o grevous_a offence_n for_o he_o that_o beleve_v that_o he_o do_v sin_n if_o he_o eat_v flesh_n on_o the_o apostle_n even_o or_o say_v not_o matin_n and_o prime_n in_o the_o morning_n or_o else_o leave_v undo_v any_o of_o the_o pope_n precept_n no_o doubt_n he_o sin_v not_o because_o the_o deed_n which_o he_o do_v be_v sin_n but_o because_o he_o beleve_v it_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o against_o this_o foolish_a belief_n &_o conscience_n he_o offend_v of_o the_o which_o foolish_a conscience_n only_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n author_n for_o another_o do_v the_o same_o deed_n think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n true_o offend_v not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n complain_v that_o many_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n hurt_v tradition_n how_o they_o do_v hurt_v and_o for_o this_o foolish_a conscience_n man_n tradition_n be_v pernicious_a &_o noisome_a y_z e_z snare_n of_o soul_n hurt_v the_o faith_n &_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o shall_v do_v no_o hurt_n therefore_o the_o devil_n through_o the_o pope_n abuse_v these_o conscience_n to_o establish_v the_o law_n of_o his_o tyranny_n to_o suppress_v the_o faith_n and_o liberty_n and_o to_o replenish_v the_o world_n with_o error_n sin_n and_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n article_n 25._o article_n 25_o christ_n ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n only_o to_o nourish_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o live_v but_o the_o pope_n make_v it_o a_o good_a work_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v apply_v both_o to_o quick_a and_o dead_a fol._n 48._o the_o place_n be_v this_o satan_n hate_v the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n the_o place_n â—uche_o 〈…〉_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v 〈…〉_o the_o sacrament_n and_o know_v no_o way_n how_o to_o suppress_v &_o disannul_v it_o therefore_o he_o find_v this_o craft_n that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n do_v only_o ordain_v to_o nourish_v and_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v be_v count_v for_o a_o good_a work_n and_o sacrifice_n &_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o so_o faith_n be_v suppress_v and_o this_o wholesome_a ministry_n be_v apply_v not_o to_o the_o quick_a but_o unto_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o to_o the_o quick_a neither_o yet_o to_o the_o dead_a o_o the_o incredible_a fury_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 26_o these_o sign_n he_o speak_v of_o miracle_n and_o vision_n or_o apparition_n be_v not_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n article_n 26._o article_n for_o they_o be_v rather_o against_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o sathan_n and_o lie_v sign_n fol._n 49._o the_o place_n be_v as_o follow_v who_o be_v able_a to_o number_v the_o monstrous_a marvel_n only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n contain_v a_o true_a 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d illusiâ—â—_n and_o nay_o wâ—ll_n be_v 〈◊〉_d good_a lord_n what_o a_o sea_n of_o lie_n have_v invade_v we_o of_o apparition_n coniuring_n and_o answer_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o make_v the_o king_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o reign_v in_o purgatory_n to_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o his_o priest_n which_o have_v all_o their_o live_n riches_n and_o pomp_n out_o of_o purgatory_n howbeit_o they_o shall_v have_v less_o if_o they_o do_v so_o well_o teach_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o live_v as_o they_o do_v ridelesse_a they_o that_o be_v dead_a neither_o be_v there_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n any_o work_n find_v of_o so_o little_a labour_n and_o great_a advantage_n for_o true_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v gather_v almost_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o rich_a man_n and_o through_o these_o riches_n spring_v up_o all_o pleasure_n and_o idleness_n and_o of_o idleness_n come_v very_a babilone_n and_o sodoma_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v these_o sign_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v rather_o against_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n but_o they_o be_v do_v to_o establish_v the_o tyranny_n of_o these_o 〈…〉_o these_o this_o book_n of_o 〈…〉_o christ_n treaâ—ing_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d chapâ—_n of_o daniel_n 〈◊〉_d there_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o face_n and_o reedeles_a and_o to_o set_v up_o &_o confirm_v the_o trust_n in_o work_n among_o these_o illusion_n be_v those_o miracle_n to_o be_v repute_v which_o be_v show_v in_o vision_n pilgrimage_n and_o worshipping_n of_o saint_n as_o there_o be_v plenty_n now_o adays_o which_o the_o pope_n confirm_v by_o his_o bull_n yea_o and_o sometime_o do_v canonize_v saint_n that_o he_o know_v not_o now_o behold_v what_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o satan_n in_o lie_v sign_n etc._n etc._n 27_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v command_v but_o because_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o they_o fol._n 63._o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o which_o this_o article_n be_v gather_v be_v these_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n pretend_v the_o place_n 〈…〉_o other_o 〈…〉_o the_o article_n pretend_v which_o willing_o do_v hear_v and_o follow_v he_o
not_o for_o any_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o entice_v and_o lead_v with_o a_o gracious_a liberty_n and_o faithful_a love_n not_o do_v any_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v command_v but_o because_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o they_o though_o it_o be_v not_o command_v for_o they_o that_o will_v do_v otherwise_o shall_v be_v count_v the_o people_n of_o the_o law_n &_o synagoge_n pretend_v etc._n etc._n 28_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a law_n be_v no_o urgent_a precept_n nor_o grievous_a but_o only_a exhortation_n to_o observe_v thing_n necessary_a for_o soul_n health_n fol._n 63._o the_o place_n of_o this_o article_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o revelat._n be_v this_o pretend_v a_o christian_n shall_v work_v nothing_o by_o compulsion_n of_o the_o law_n but_o all_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o tim._n the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o righteous_a man_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o compulsion_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v not_o do_v with_o a_o glad_a and_o willing_a spirit_n but_o with_o a_o contrary_a will_n and_o rebel_a against_o the_o law_n and_o this_o true_o be_v sin_n therefore_o in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o cor._n he_o call_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n â—_z 2._o corâ—_n â—_z and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n because_o they_o teach_v grace_n and_o not_o the_o law_n wherefore_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_fw-it be_v there_o no_o urgent_a or_o grievous_a precept_n but_o only_a exhortation_n to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o health_n neither_o do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o any_o time_n compel_v any_o man_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n call_v paracletus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o exhorte_a and_o comforter_n etc._n etc._n 29_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v declare_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 25._o 〈◊〉_d but_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v but_o to_o do_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n therefore_o christ_n teach_v math._n 28._o that_o a_o rebel_n shall_v not_o be_v kill_v but_o avoid_v fol._n 63.66_o the_o word_n in_o the_o revelat._n be_v these_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v all_o thing_n declare_v 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o leave_v undo_v what_o reward_n be_v ordain_v for_o they_o that_o do_v &_o leave_v undo_v and_o of_o who_o to_o seek_v find_v and_o obtain_v help_n to_o do_v and_o leave_v undo_v but_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v but_o suffer_v to_o do_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n therefore_o in_o the_o 18._o of_o math._n he_o teach_v that_o a_o rebel_n shall_v not_o be_v kill_v but_o avoid_v &_o put_v out_o of_o company_n like_o a_o gentile_a etc._n etc._n 30_o christ_n forbid_v that_o one_o place_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d 30_o 〈◊〉_d and_o another_o profane_a but_o will_v that_o all_o place_n shall_v be_v indifferent_a fol._n 65._o article_n the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n mane_v 〈◊〉_d of_o place_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n 〈…〉_o 31._o article_n the_o place_n be_v this_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o all_o place_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o every_o place_n neither_o be_v thou_o in_o his_o kingdom_n one_o place_n holy_a &_o a_o other_o profane_a but_o aâ—_n place_n be_v indifferent_a neither_o can_v thou_o more_o hearty_o &_o better_o believe_v trust_v and_o love_n god_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o churchyard_n then_o in_o thy_o â—arne_n vineyard_n kitchine_n or_o bed_n and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n have_v honour_v he_o in_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o prison_n etc._n etc._n 31_o he_o rayl_v against_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o he_o be_v mad_a fol_z 68_o the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o which_o this_o article_n be_v collect_v be_v as_o follow_v term_n this_o place_n wote_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o judgement_n of_o they_o which_o let_v more_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n then_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o godâ—_n &_o yet_o herein_o he_o use_v no_o â—ayling_a term_n if_o a_o nun_n touch_v the_o superaltare_n or_o the_o corpores_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o touch_v the_o chalice_n be_v a_o great_a transgression_n to_o say_v mass_n with_o a_o unhalowto_n chalice_n be_v a_o grevous_a offence_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o vestiment_n which_o be_v not_o consecrate_v be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n it_o be_v repute_v for_o a_o sin_n if_o in_o minister_a any_o sacrament_n the_o priest_n do_v lack_v any_o ornament_n that_o perteyn_v thereunto_o if_o he_o call_v a_o child_n or_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n he_o offend_v also_o that_o do_v stut_v or_o stammer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o sin_v that_o touch_v the_o holy_a relic_n of_o saint_n he_o that_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n either_o with_o hand_n or_o finger_n though_o it_o be_v for_o necessity_n to_o pluck_v it_o from_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o mouth_n commit_v such_o villainous_a iniquity_n that_o they_o will_v scrape_v &_o shave_v of_o the_o quick_a flesh_n from_o the_o part_n which_o do_v touch_v it_o i_o think_v at_o length_n they_o will_v slay_v the_o tongue_n the_o roof_n of_o the_o mouth_n y_z e_z throat_n and_o the_o belly_n because_o they_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o hurt_v thy_o neighbour_n or_o privy_o to_o convey_v away_o any_o of_o his_o good_n or_o not_o to_o help_v he_o in_o his_o need_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n count_v for_o no_o sin_n nor_o yet_o regard_v etc._n etc._n article_n 3â—_n article_n 32_o no_o labour_n be_v now_o a_o day_n more_o tedious_a than_o say_v of_o mass_n matin_n etc._n etc._n which_o before_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o grevous_a sin_n fol_z 70._o article_n 32._o article_n 33_o the_o sin_n of_o manasses_n and_o other_o wicked_a king_n sacrifice_v their_o own_o child_n be_v but_o light_n and_o childish_a offence_n to_o those_o the_o curse_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v not_o be_v compare_v to_o we_o we_o be_v seven_o time_n worse_a gentile_n than_o we_o be_v before_o we_o know_v christ._n fol._n 70._o it_o this_o place_n may_v â—â—eme_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o vehement_o peradventure_o but_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o heresy_n in_o it_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o which_o these_o two_o article_n be_v gather_v be_v these_o they_o be_v so_o oppress_v those_o he_o mean_v which_o be_v under_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n &_o decree_n that_o they_o fulfil_v they_o only_o with_o the_o outward_a work_n for_o their_o will_n be_v clean_a contrary_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o troublesome_a business_n of_o uigilles_n mass_n &_o hour_n which_o both_o must_v be_v say_v and_o sing_v in_o the_o which_o they_o labour_v with_o such_o weariness_n that_o now_o a_o day_n no_o labour_n be_v more_o tedious_a yet_o nevertheless_o the_o cruel_a exactor_n of_o these_o most_o hard_a work_n compel_v man_n to_o work_v such_o thing_n without_o cease_v which_o before_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o grievous_a sin_n although_o before_o man_n they_o be_v good_a work_n and_o count_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n here_o be_v invent_v the_o enticement_n of_o the_o sense_n through_o organ_n music_n and_o diversity_n of_o song_n but_o these_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o spirit_n which_o rather_o be_v extinct_a through_o these_o wanton_a trifle_n ah_o christ_n with_o what_o violence_n with_o what_o power_n be_v they_o drive_v headlong_o to_o sin_n &_o perish_v through_o this_o abomination_n it_o be_v horrible_a to_o look_v into_o these_o cruel_a wherlepole_n of_o conscience_n flesh_n 〈…〉_o 21._o lestrigones_n be_v a_o people_n 〈◊〉_d giant_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o italy_n who_o as_o homer_n say_v use_v to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n which_o perish_v with_o so_o great_a pain_n and_o labour_n what_o light_a offence_n to_o these_o be_v the_o sin_n wherein_o manasses_n and_o other_o wicked_a king_n sin_v by_o do_v sacrifice_n with_o their_o own_o child_n and_o progeny_n true_o the_o curse_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o most_o rude_a gentiles_n no_o not_o of_o the_o lestrigones_n may_v be_v compare_v unto_o we_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v verify_v in_o we_o seven_o more_o wicked_a spirit_n make_v the_o end_n worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n for_o i_o say_v that_o we_o gentile_n be_v worse_a 7._o time_n then_o we_o be_v before_o we_o know_v christ._n etc._n etc._n 34_o it_o be_v better_a to_o receive_v neither_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n article_n 34._o article_n than_o the_o one_o alone_a fol._n 73._o 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n of_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d well_o 〈…〉_o
antichrist_n the_o other_o not_o idol_n be_v worship_v of_o both_o nation_n y_z e_z profavate_v of_o the_o supper_n and_o baptism_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o both_o wicked_a superstition_n reign_v on_o both_o part_n and_o true_a worship_n be_v deform_v and_o deface_v with_o detestable_a hypocrisy_n true_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o they_o do_v affirm_v and_o say_v that_o i_o have_v subscribe_v unto_o such_o kind_n of_o heresy_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o adverse_a or_o repugnaunt_a thereunto_o for_o even_o now_o of_o late_a god_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n have_v open_v my_o daâ—eling_n eye_n and_o have_v draw_v i_o out_o of_o the_o filthy_a slow_a of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o which_o amongst_o other_o i_o have_v so_o long_a time_n wallow_v and_o tumble_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o less_o absurd_a that_o they_o affirm_v i_o to_o have_v allure_v many_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o except_o peradventure_o they_o do_v understand_v that_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o wish_v that_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o cast_v off_o from_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o scot_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o english_a man_n which_o thing_n with_o a_o sincere_a and_o upright_o heart_n and_o with_o a_o earnest_a mind_n i_o do_v now_o also_o wish_v and_o desire_v the_o 5._o article_n that_o the_o scottish_a nation_n and_o their_o clergy_n be_v altogether_o blind_v article_n 5._o article_n who_o he_o do_v also_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o this_o he_o do_v open_o teach_v and_o preach_v also_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v much_o better_o &_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n borthwike_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o people_n to_o be_v blind_v which_o neither_o hear_v christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n such_o be_v the_o people_n of_o scotland_n i_o speak_v of_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o open_v or_o manifest_v itself_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o they_o shall_v accuse_v i_o of_o heresy_n furthermore_o how_o far_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o scotland_n be_v from_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n albeit_o the_o premise_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o that_o they_o do_v challenge_v unto_o the_o romishe_n antichrist_n the_o authority_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v declare_v christ._n antithesis_fw-la oâ—_n comparison_n between_o the_o religion_n of_o scotâ—â—â—h_a man_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o christ._n christ_n himself_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v i_o will_v add_v some_o thing_n more_o unto_o it_o where_o by_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a christ_n call_v himself_o the_o door_n whereby_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o john_n the_o x._o chapter_n contrariwise_o the_o scot_n do_v say_v and_o affirm_v that_o we_o must_v enter_v in_o by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o saint_n peter_n christ_n in_o the_o four_o of_o john_n say_v the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o as_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o scot_n build_v themselves_o high_a temple_n and_o chapel_n for_o idol_n in_o the_o which_o even_o as_o israel_n in_o time_n past_a they_o commit_v fornication_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o x._o chapter_n say_v that_o christ_n by_o one_o only_a oblation_n have_v make_v perfect_a all_o those_o for_o evermore_o which_o be_v sanctify_v which_o say_v confirm_v also_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n say_v it_o be_v finish_v signify_v that_o by_o his_o death_n there_o be_v a_o final_a end_n set_v unto_o all_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o sin_n but_o the_o scottish_a church_n man_n as_o they_o be_v blasphemer_n in_o deed_n so_o do_v they_o brag_v and_o boast_v that_o they_o daily_o offer_v up_o christ_n for_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a god_n command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o worship_v any_o grave_a image_n the_o scot_n do_v not_o only_o fall_v down_o flat_a before_o image_n but_o also_o offer_v up_o incense_v unto_o they_o saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n satisfaction_n and_o redemption_n the_o scot_n be_v wise_a man_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n prefer_v and_o embrace_v tradition_n feign_v &_o invent_v out_o by_o man_n head_n before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o establish_v righteousness_n in_o their_o own_o work_n sanctification_n in_o holy_a water_n and_o other_o external_a thing_n redemption_n in_o piece_n of_o lead_n which_o they_o do_v buy_v of_o their_o great_a antichrist_n who_o then_o will_v quarrel_v with_o i_o that_o i_o do_v lie_v that_o the_o people_n of_o scotland_n be_v blind_a and_o that_o my_o faith_n which_o do_v only_o behold_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v much_o more_o better_a and_o excellent_a than_o they_o the_o 6._o article_n agreeable_o to_o the_o ancient_a error_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o john_n hus_n archheretike_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n article_n 6._o article_n he_o have_v affirm_v and_o preach_v that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v not_o to_o possess_v or_o have_v any_o temporal_a possession_n neither_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n in_o temporalty_n even_o over_o their_o own_o subject_n but_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a in_o england_n borthwike_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o xviij_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n say_v thus_o unto_o aaron_n consideration_n the_o leviticall_a law_n be_v no_o necessary_a rule_n now_o bind_v but_o he_o mean_v here_o of_o excessive_a land_n possession_n of_o abbey_n and_o religious_a he_o use_v addict_v to_o they_o but_o the_o prince_n may_v diminish_v or_o convert_v they_o otherwise_o upon_o consideration_n thou_o shall_v possess_v nothing_o in_o their_o land_n neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v any_o portion_n amongst_o they_o i_o be_o thy_o portion_n and_o inheritage_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o levy_n i_o have_v give_v all_o the_o tithe_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v possess_v they_o for_o their_o ministry_n which_o they_o do_v execute_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o ordinary_n albeit_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o our_o clergy_n be_v far_o different_a and_o variable_a for_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o sacred_a and_o holy_a thing_n after_o their_o death_n pass_v unto_o their_o posterity_n as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n which_o happen_v not_o unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o our_o clergy_n in_o these_o day_n furthermore_o if_o any_o heritage_n be_v provide_v or_o get_v for_o they_o i_o do_v not_o gaynesay_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v it_o but_o still_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o when_o as_o twice_o there_o rise_v a_o contention_n among_o the_o disciple_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v the_o great_a christ_n answer_v the_o king_n of_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o such_o which_o have_v power_n over_o they_o be_v call_v beneficial_a you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o for_o he_o which_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a unto_o the_o young_a or_o least_a and_o he_o which_o be_v the_o prince_n or_o ruler_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a unto_o he_o which_o both_o minister_n mynd_v thereby_o and_o willing_a utter_o to_o debar_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n from_o all_o terrene_a and_o civil_a dominion_n and_o empire_n for_o by_o these_o point_n he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v distinct_a and_o divide_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o ruler_n ecclesiastical_a civil_a dominion_n â—â—fering_v from_o ecclesiastical_a but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n so_o much_o different_a and_o separate_a that_o they_o can_v agree_v or_o join_v together_o in_o one_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n do_v set_v or_o ordain_v a_o hard_a law_n than_o he_o himself_o before_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o forsomuch_o as_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o luke_n certain_a of_o the_o company_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n command_v my_o brother_n that_o he_o divide_v his_o inheritance_n with_o i_o he_o answer_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o devider_n amongst_o you_o we_o see_v therefore_o that_o christ_n even_o simple_o do_v reject_v and_o refuse_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n
he_o that_o make_v all_o govern_v all_o and_o shall_v judge_v all_o know_v i_o speak_v the_o troth_n that_o the_o simple_a may_v be_v satisfy_v the_o arrogante_fw-la confound_v the_o hypocrite_n disclose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d emery_n tylney_n dogmata_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la georgij_fw-la fides_n sola_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la iustificat_fw-la opera_fw-la ostendant_fw-la &_o ostentant_fw-la fidem_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la putatiuè_fw-fr caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la lex_fw-la canonica_fw-la caput_fw-la papae_fw-la missae_fw-la ministerium_fw-la mysterium_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la to_o the_o say_a master_n george_n be_v in_o captivity_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o sainte_n andrews_n thâ—_n deane_n of_o the_o same_o town_n be_v send_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o there_o summon_v the_o say_a master_n george_n that_o he_o shall_v upon_o the_o morning_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d appear_v before_o the_o judge_n then_o and_o there_o to_o geve_v account_v of_o his_o seditious_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o who_o m._n george_n answer_v what_o need_v say_v he_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n to_o summon_v i_o to_o answer_n for_o my_o doctrine_n open_o before_o he_o under_o who_o power_n and_o dominion_n i_o be_o thus_o strait_o bind_v in_o iron_n may_v not_o my_o lord_n compel_v i_o to_o answer_v of_o his_o extorte_n power_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d george_n â—â—sehartes_n â—â—â—were_v 〈…〉_o that_o 〈…〉_o or_o beleve_v he_o that_o i_o be_o unprovided_a to_o render_v a_o count_v of_o my_o doctrine_n to_o manifest_v yourselves_o what_o man_n you_o be_v it_o be_v well_o do_v that_o you_o keep_v your_o old_a ceremony_n and_o constitution_n make_v by_o man_n upon_o the_o next_o morning_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n cause_v his_o servant_n to_o address_v themselves_o in_o their_o most_o warlike_a array_n with_o jacke_n knapskal_n splente_n speare_n and_o axe_n more_o seem_v for_o the_o war_n then_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o these_o arm_a champion_n march_v in_o warlike_a order_n have_v convey_v y_o e_o bishop_n into_o y_o e_o abbey_n church_n bishop_n m._n wyseharte_o bring_v again_o before_o the_o bishop_n incontinent_o they_o send_v for_o m._n george_n who_o be_v convey_v into_o the_o say_a church_n by_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o castle_n accompany_v with_o a_o hundred_o man_n address_v in_o manner_n aforesaid_a like_o a_o lamb_n lead_v they_o he_o to_o sacrifice_v as_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o abbey_n church_n door_n there_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n lie_v vex_v with_o great_a infirmity_n ask_v of_o his_o alm_n to_o who_o he_o fling_v his_o purse_n and_o when_o he_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n man_n m._n wyseharte_o cast_v his_o purse_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n by_o and_o by_o the_o suppriour_a of_o the_o abbey_n call_v dane_n john_n winryme_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o pulpite_n and_o make_v a_o sermon_n to_o all_o the_o congregation_n there_o they_o assemble_v take_v his_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o xiii_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n who_o sermon_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o principal_a part_n the_o first_o part_n be_v a_o brief_a and_o short_a declaration_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o good_a seed_n wynrime_n the_o sermon_n of_o john_n wynrime_n and_o because_o he_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o good_a seed_n and_o heresy_n the_o evil_a seed_n he_o declare_v what_o heresy_n be_v and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v which_o he_o define_v on_o this_o manner_n define_v heresy_n define_v heresy_n be_v a_o false_a opinion_n defend_v with_o pertinacie_n clear_o repugn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n within_o that_o realm_n and_o all_o other_o realm_n heresy_n the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n quoth_v he_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o man_n soul_n to_o who_o it_o necessary_o belong_v to_o have_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o win_v again_o the_o false_a doctor_n of_o heresy_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o to_o win_v again_o 7._o tit._n 7._o but_o also_o to_o overcome_v they_o as_o say_v paul_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v faultless_a as_o it_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n not_o stubborn_a nor_o angry_a no_o drunkard_n no_o fighter_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o barbarous_a one_o that_o love_v goodness_n sober_a mind_v righteous_a holy_a temperate_a and_o such_o as_o cleave_v unto_o the_o true_a word_n of_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a learning_n and_o to_o improve_v that_o which_o they_o say_v against_o he_o the_o four_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v how_o heresy_n shall_v be_v know_v hereâ—ticke_a the_o manner_n to_o know_v a_o hereâ—ticke_a heresy_n quoth_v he_o be_v know_v on_o this_o manner_n as_o the_o goldsmith_n know_v the_o fine_a gold_n from_o the_o unperfect_a by_o the_o touchstone_n so_o likewise_o may_v we_o know_v heresy_n by_o the_o undoubted_a touchstone_n that_o be_v the_o true_a sincere_a and_o undefiled_a word_n of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o he_o add_v that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v put_v down_o in_o this_o present_a life_n harvest_n the_o gospel_n be_v of_o let_v the_o tare_n to_o grow_v unto_o harvest_n to_o which_o proposition_n the_o gospel_n appear_v to_o repugn_v which_o he_o entreat_v of_o let_v they_o grow_v unto_o the_o harvest_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v down_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o law_n and_o when_o he_o end_v his_o sermon_n incontinent_o they_o cause_v master_n george_n to_o ascend_v into_o the_o pulpit_n there_o to_o hear_v his_o accusation_n and_o article_n and_o right_a against_o he_o stand_v by_o one_o of_o the_o feed_a flock_n a_o monster_n john_n laâ—der_n accuser_n john_n lauder_n accuser_n lade_v full_a of_o curse_n write_v in_o paper_n of_o the_o which_o he_o take_v out_o a_o roll_n both_o long_a and_o also_o full_a of_o curse_n threat_n malediction_n and_o word_n of_o devilish_a spite_n and_o malice_n ignorant_a the_o way_n to_o fear_v the_o ignorant_a say_v to_o the_o innocent_a m._n george_n so_o many_o cruel_a and_o abominable_a word_n and_o hit_v he_o so_o spiteful_o with_o the_o pope_n thunder_n that_o the_o ignorant_a people_n dread_v lest_o the_o 〈◊〉_d than_o will_v have_v swallow_v he_o up_o quick_a notwithstanding_o he_o stand_v still_o with_o great_a patience_n hear_v their_o say_n not_o once_o move_v or_o change_v his_o countenance_n when_o that_o this_o feed_v sâ—w_o have_v read_v throughout_o all_o his_o lie_a manasinge_n his_o face_n run_v down_o with_o sweat_n charitye_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o charitye_n and_o froth_v at_o his_o mouth_n like_o a_o boar_n he_o spit_v at_o m._n george_n face_n say_v what_o aunswere_v thou_o to_o these_o say_n thou_o runagate_n traitor_n thief_n which_o we_o have_v due_o prove_v by_o sufficient_a witness_n against_o the_o m._n george_n â—earing_v this_o kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o pulpit_n make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o prayer_n sweet_o and_o christianly_o he_o answer_v to_o they_o all_o in_o this_o manner_n master_n george_n his_o answer_n many_o and_o horrible_a say_n unto_o i_o a_o christian_a man_n answer_n m._n wyseharteâ—_n answer_n many_o word_n abominable_a for_o to_o hear_v you_o have_v speak_v here_o this_o day_n which_o not_o only_o to_o receive_v but_o also_o once_o to_o think_v i_o think_v ever_o great_a abomination_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v your_o discretion_n quiet_o to_o hear_v i_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v my_o say_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o doctrine_n this_o my_o petition_n my_o lord_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o three_o cause_n hear_v three_o cause_n why_o m._n wysehart_n deserve_v to_o be_v hear_v the_o first_o be_v because_o through_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o glory_n be_v make_v manifest_a it_o be_v reasonable_a therefore_o for_o the_o advaunce_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o you_o hear_v i_o teach_v true_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o dissimulation_n cause_n the_o 2._o cause_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o your_o health_n spring_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o unrighteous_a thing_n if_o you_o shall_v stop_v your_o ear_n from_o i_o teach_v true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n cause_n the_o 3._o cause_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o your_o doctrine_n utter_v many_o blasphemous_a and_o abominable_a word_n not_o come_v of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o
ready_a good_a will_n towards_o i_o in_o your_o hartye_n desire_v to_o stretch_v out_o your_o help_a hand_n to_o relieve_v my_o lack_n other_o prayer_n distribute_v god_n blessing_n from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o of_o your_o help_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o i_o in_o the_o other_o spiritual_a sort_n by_o your_o good_a prayer_n i_o doubt_v not_o as_o i_o also_o therein_o assure_v you_o of_o my_o help_n be_v all_o that_o i_o may_v do_v &_o yet_o the_o same_o not_o so_o much_o as_o i_o will_v do_v my_o need_n concern_v bodily_a necessarye_n be_v as_o yet_o furnish_v by_o god_n provision_n so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o drive_v to_o any_o extremity_n wherefore_o to_o be_v burdenous_a to_o you_o as_o your_o gentle_a benevolence_n provoke_v i_o the_o lord_n reward_v you_o therefore_o if_o god_n make_v i_o worthy_a to_o be_v eye_n witness_v at_o this_o present_a in_o geve_v this_o corruptible_a body_n to_o burn_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o have_v a_o poor_a wife_n and_o child_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o i_o know_v for_o my_o sake_n you_o will_v tender_v when_o i_o be_o depart_v hence_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o a_o other_o letter_n to_o maystres_n lucy_n harrington_n grace_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o abundance_n of_o matter_n bring_v with_o it_o much_o vehemency_n of_o friendly_a affection_n make_v man_n dumb_a and_o even_o then_o chief_o when_o there_o be_v most_o eager_a purpose_n of_o speak_v saunders_n an_o other_o letter_n of_o m._n saunders_n silence_n do_v suppress_v and_o cause_v the_o party_n so_o affect_v unperfect_o to_o express_v that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o utter_v such_o impediment_n by_o much_o matter_n mingle_v with_o fervency_n of_o affection_n feel_v i_o some_o time_n in_o myself_o let_v the_o utteraunce_n either_o by_o tongue_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o hart_n the_o love_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o may_v by_o conceit_n of_o mind_n comprehend_v pass_v in_o deed_n all_o understanding_n much_o less_o may_v the_o same_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v express_o utter_v and_o as_o such_o heavenlye_a blessing_n which_o by_o faith_n we_o fetch_v from_o above_o be_v inexplicable_a so_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o utter_v when_o the_o faithful_a be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o love_n their_o readiness_n to_o reach_v forth_o and_o to_o geve_v by_o charity_n as_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v receive_v but_o alas_o we_o carry_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n many_o time_n faith_n be_v feeble_a and_o then_o love_n lose_v her_o fervour_n feeble_a 2._o cor._n 4._o fayth_n many_o time_n in_o we_o be_v feeble_a pray_v we_o therefore_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o love_v forthwith_o will_v be_v on_o fire_n and_o immortal_a thanks_o be_v give_v unto_o our_o god_n who_o in_o our_o christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n who_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v see_v we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 4._o rom_n 8._o 1._o cor_fw-la 4._o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v yea_o god_n know_v this_o spirit_n put_v in_o we_o a_o mind_n to_o speak_v but_o in_o attempt_v thereof_o we_o be_v drive_v with_o t_o moses_n to_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o slow_a mouth_a and_o of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n &_o with_o jeremy_n 1._o exod._n 8._o jerome_n 1._o o_o lord_n i_o can_v speak_v albeit_o that_o this_o infancy_n restrain_v the_o open_n of_o such_o abundance_n of_o hart_n in_o my_o tender_a christian_a duty_n to_o be_v declare_v towards_o you_o yet_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v this_o be_v settle_v in_o your_o understanding_n that_o as_o s._n paul_n express_v unto_o his_o corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o hart_n either_o to_o live_v or_o to_o die_v with_o many_o other_o such_o say_n utter_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o galathian_o express_v his_o vehement_a affection_n towards_o they_o so_o in_o some_o part_n i_o will_v be_v like_a affect_v towards_o all_o god_n child_n and_o especial_o towards_o you_o who_o i_o know_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o who_o i_o will_v not_o say_v how_o much_o i_o be_o indebt_v i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o great_a friendship_n and_o tender_a good_a will_n towards_o my_o wife_n yea_o that_o good_a gracious_a god_n recompense_v you_o which_o may_v worthy_o with_o the_o more_o countervail_v the_o same_o and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o lack_v of_o thankful_a duty_n in_o us._n and_o because_o of_o that_o which_o heretofore_o i_o have_v conceive_v of_o you_o and_o of_o your_o more_o than_o natural_a love_n towards_o i_o and_o i_o i_o make_v myself_o thus_o bold_a to_o lay_v this_o burden_n upon_o you_o even_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o my_o say_a poor_a wife_n i_o mean_v to_o be_v unto_o she_o a_o mother_n &_o mistress_n to_o rule_v and_o direct_v she_o by_o your_o discreet_a counsel_n harrington_n m._n saunders_n commend_v the_o care_n of_o his_o wife_n to_o mistress_n harrington_n i_o know_v she_o conceive_v of_o you_o the_o same_o that_o i_o do_v &_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n with_o i_o for_o such_o a_o friend_n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o even_o for_o christ_n sake_n put_v never_o from_o you_o this_o friendly_a charge_n over_o she_o whether_o i_o live_v long_o or_o short_o depart_v but_o to_o charge_v you_o otherwise_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n neither_o i_o neither_o she_o have_v any_o such_o extreme_a need_n if_o we_o have_v i_o will_v be_v as_o bold_a with_o you_o as_o i_o own_o mother_n i_o beseech_v you_o geve_v my_o hearty_a salutation_n unto_o m._n fitzwilliams_n &_o my_o good_a lady_n with_o thanks_n also_o for_o my_o poort_n wife_n and_o child_n the_o lord_n recompense_v they_o laurence_n saunders_n furthermore_o as_o touch_v his_o fatherly_a care_n &_o affection_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v lively_o set_v forth_o in_o a_o other_o letter_n which_o he_o do_v write_v to_o his_o wife_n wherein_o he_o admonish_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o resort_v much_o to_o the_o prison_n where_o he_o be_v for_o danger_n of_o trouble_n that_o may_v ensue_v the_o tenor_n of_o who_o letter_n here_o follow_v ¶_o a_o other_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n with_o a_o certain_a remembrance_n to_o m._n harrington_n and_o m._n hurland_n grace_n and_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n wife_n you_o shall_v do_v best_a not_o to_o come_v often_o unto_o the_o grate_n where_o the_o porter_n may_v see_v you_o wife_n an_o other_o letter_n of_o saunderâ—_n his_o wife_n put_v not_o yourself_o in_o danger_n where_o it_o need_v not_o you_o shall_v i_o think_v short_o come_v far_o enough_o into_o danger_n by_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o dear_a wife_n i_o trust_v you_o do_v not_o slack_v to_o make_v reckon_v and_o account_n upon_o by_o exercise_v your_o inward_a man_n in_o meditation_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n be_v the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o by_o geve_v yourself_o to_o humble_a prayer_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v very_a mean_n how_o to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o our_o christ_n meet_v to_o inherit_v his_o kingdom_n do_v this_o dear_a wife_n in_o earnest_n and_o not_o leave_v of_o and_o so_o we_o two_o shall_v with_o our_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o choose_a child_n enjoy_v the_o merry_a world_n in_o that_o everlasting_a immortality_n whereas_o here_o will_v nothing_o else_o be_v find_v but_o extreme_a misery_n even_o of_o they_o which_o most_o greedy_o seek_v this_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o so_o if_o we_o two_o continue_v god_n child_n graff_v in_o our_o christ_n the_o same_o god_n blessing_n which_o we_o receive_v shall_v also_o settle_v upon_o our_o samuel_n though_o we_o do_v short_o depart_v hence_o and_o leave_v the_o poor_a infant_n to_o our_o seem_n at_o all_o adventure_n yet_o shall_v he_o have_v our_o gracious_a god_n to_o be_v his_o god_n for_o so_o have_v he_o say_v and_o he_o can_v lie_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n say_v he_o and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n yea_o if_o you_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n destitute_a of_o all_o help_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o do_v his_o will_n either_o to_o die_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n forsake_v care_v of_o child_n time_n of_o nâ—â—cessitye_n ought_v to_o leave_v to_o goâ—_n who_o wilâ—_n not_o see_v thâ—_n forsake_v either_o any_o work_n of_o obedience_n that_o god_n which_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o little_a poor_a infant_n of_o agar_n sara_n handmayden_n and_o
himself_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o world_n have_v think_v very_o y_fw-mi t_o both_o he_o &_o all_o his_o have_v be_v clean_o destroy_v and_o cast_v away_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v of_o the_o wicked_a people_n we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v fole_n but_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n waste_v sâ—p_n 5._o example_n take_v of_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_v how_o thing_n never_o come_v to_o their_o perfection_n before_o they_o be_v utter_o waste_v we_o may_v learn_v by_o thing_n that_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v we_o both_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o what_o loathsomeness_n and_o in_o manner_n abhor_v they_o come_v unto_o before_o they_o work_v their_o perfection_n in_o us._n from_o life_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o clean_o alter_v from_o that_o they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o trencher_n and_o knife_n and_o all_o to_o hack_v from_o the_o trencher_n to_o the_o mouth_n and_o as_o small_a ground_n as_o the_o tooth_n can_v grind_v they_o and_o from_o the_o mouth_n into_o the_o stomach_n and_o there_o so_o boil_a and_o digest_v before_o they_o nourish_v that_o who_o soever_o see_v the_o same_o will_v loathe_v and_o abhor_v his_o own_o nourishment_n before_o it_o come_v to_o his_o perfection_n be_v it_o then_o any_o marvel_v if_o such_o christian_n as_o god_n delight_v in_o be_v so_o mangle_v and_o deface_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o kitchen_n and_o mill_n to_o boil_v and_o grind_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n people_n in_o till_o they_o achieve_v their_o perfection_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o as_o a_o man_n look_v for_o the_o nutriment_n of_o his_o meat_n when_o it_o be_v full_o digest_v and_o not_o before_o so_o must_v he_o look_v for_o his_o salvation_n when_o he_o have_v pass_v this_o troublous_a world_n and_o not_o before_o 10._o vnmorte_n fiâ—ed_a man_n be_v no_o people_n to_o god_n math._n 10._o raw_a flesh_n be_v not_o meat_n wholesome_a for_o man_n and_o unmortify_v man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o creature_n meet_v for_o god_n therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o people_n must_v be_v break_v and_o all_o too_o tear_v in_o the_o mill_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v most_o fine_a meal_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_a man_n part_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o mind_n repleanish_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o mark_v the_o order_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o thing_n how_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o and_o how_o they_o suffer_v and_o be_v content_a to_o let_v god_n do_v his_o will_n upon_o they_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o wait_v until_o the_o number_n of_o the_o electe_v be_v fulfil_v and_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n 8._o rom._n 8._o but_o look_v for_o the_o time_n when_o god_n people_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n we_o must_v therefore_o patient_o suffer_v and_o willing_o attend_v upon_o god_n do_n although_o they_o seem_v clean_o contrary_a after_o our_o judgement_n to_o our_o wealth_n and_o salvation_n as_o abraham_n do_v when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n joseph_n example_n of_o abraham_n example_n of_o joseph_n in_o who_o god_n promise_v the_o blessing_n and_o multiply_v of_o his_o seed_n joseph_n at_o the_o last_o come_v to_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v he_o although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v as_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v lord_n over_o his_o brethren_n when_o christ_n will_v make_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o see_v he_o put_v clay_n upon_o his_o eye_n which_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n 9_o john_n 9_o be_v mean_n rather_o to_o make_v he_o double_a blind_a then_o to_o geve_v he_o his_o sight_n but_o he_o obey_v and_o know_v that_o god_n can_v work_v his_o desire_n what_o mean_v soever_o he_o use_v contrary_a to_o man_n reason_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o world_n he_o use_v all_o his_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n if_o any_o smart_n 3_o 1._o pet._n 4._o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d begin_v with_o the_o house_n of_o god_n colos._n 3_o his_o people_n be_v the_o first_o if_o any_o suffer_v shame_n they_o begin_v if_o any_o be_v subject_n to_o slander_v it_o be_v those_o that_o he_o love_v so_o that_o he_o show_v no_o face_n or_o favour_n nor_o love_n almost_o in_o this_o world_n outward_o to_o they_o but_o laith_o clay_n upon_o their_o sore_a eye_n that_o be_v sorrowful_a yet_o the_o patient_a man_n see_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v life_n hide_v under_o these_o misery_n and_o adversity_n and_o sight_n under_o soul_n clay_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o beleve_v god_n promise_n to_o be_v his_o consolation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v more_o woorthe_a unto_o he_o than_o all_o the_o world_n be_v worth_a beside_o and_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n in_o who_o god_n spirit_n bear_v record_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o trouble_v he_o suffer_v in_o this_o troublesome_a world_n 8._o rom._n 8._o and_o to_o judge_v thing_n indifferent_o my_o godly_a wife_n the_o trouble_n be_v not_o yet_o general_o as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o good_a father_n time_n soon_o after_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesu_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o s._n mathewe_n 24._o math._n 24._o of_o the_o which_o place_n you_o and_o i_o have_v take_v many_o time_n great_a consolation_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o last_o day_n and_o end_n of_o all_o trouble_n i_o doubt_v not_o both_o for_o you_o and_o i_o and_o for_o such_o as_o love_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o judgement_n remember_v therefore_o that_o place_n and_o mark_v it_o again_o and_o you_o shall_v in_o this_o time_n see_v great_a consolation_n and_o also_o learn_v much_o patience_n be_v there_o ever_o such_o trouble_n as_o christ_n threaten_v upon_o jerusalem_n be_v there_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n such_o affliction_n who_o be_v then_o best_o at_o ease_n the_o apostle_n that_o suffer_v in_o body_n persecution_n and_o gather_v of_o it_o ease_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o no_o marvel_v for_o christ_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o eternal_a rest_n approach_v and_o draw_v near_o the_o world_n be_v stark_o blind_a 1._o luke_n 1._o and_o more_o foolish_a than_o foolishness_n itself_o and_o so_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o god_n say_v trouble_n shall_v come_v they_o will_v have_v ease_n and_o when_o god_n say_v be_v merry_a and_o rejoice_v in_o trouble_n we_o lament_v and_o mourn_v as_o think_v we_o be_v castawaye_n but_o this_o our_o flesh_n which_o be_v never_o merry_a with_o virtue_n nor_o sorry_a with_o vice_n 〈◊〉_d flesh_n never_o merry_a with_o virtue_n not_o sorry_a with_o 〈◊〉_d never_o laugh_v with_o grace_n nor_o ever_o weep_v with_o sin_n hold_v fast_a with_o the_o world_n and_o let_v god_n slip_v but_o my_o dear_o belove_a wife_n you_o know_v how_o to_o perceive_v and_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o vanity_n and_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n well_o enough_o in_o christ._n and_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a have_v patience_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n read_v again_o the_o 24._o chap._n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o mark_v what_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 24._o math._n 24._o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o then_o here_o be_v leave_v alive_a many_o offender_n to_o repent_v but_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n there_o shall_v be_v absolute_a judgement_n and_o sentence_n never_o to_o be_v revoke_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n upon_o all_o man_n 24._o and_o yet_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v nothing_o so_o much_o extremity_n as_o they_o have_v then_o but_o even_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v so_o do_v the_o merciful_a father_n lie_v upon_o we_o now_o imprisonment_n and_o i_o suppose_v for_o my_o part_n short_o death_n now_o spoil_v of_o good_n loss_n of_o friend_n and_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n february_n ann._n 1555._o february_n god_n will_v be_v do_v i_o wish_v in_o christ_n jesu_n our_o only_a mediator_n and_o saviour_n your_o constancy_n and_o consolation_n that_o you_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o whereof_o in_o christ_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o who_o for_o his_o bless_a and_o most_o painful_a passion_n i_o commit_v you_o amen_n 13._o october_n 1553._o *_o to_o a_o certain_a godly_a woman_n instruct_v she_o how_o she_o shall_v
the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v we_o and_o all_o other_o our_o fellow_n soldier_n stand_v in_o like_o perilous_a place_n with_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v quit_v ourselves_o like_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o geve_v some_o example_n of_o boldness_n &_o constancy_n mingle_v with_o patience_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o you_o and_o other_o our_o brethren_n through_o our_o example_n may_v be_v so_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v to_o follow_v we_o that_o you_o also_o may_v leave_v example_n to_o your_o weak_a brethren_n in_o the_o world_n to_o follow_v you_o amen_n consider_v what_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n geve_v we_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n 3._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 1_o john_n â—_o coloss._n 3._o brethren_n the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o you_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o you_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n vanish_v away_o see_v that_o you_o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o heavenly_a thing_n where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v seek_v &_o long_o suffer_v serve_v and_o edify_v one_o other_o work_n doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d good_a work_n with_o the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o beware_v of_o strange_a doctrine_n lay_v aside_o the_o old_a conversation_n of_o greedy_a lust_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o new_a life_n beware_v of_o all_o uncleanness_n covetousness_n foolish_a talk_n false_a doctrine_n &_o drunkenness_n rejoice_v &_o be_v thankful_a towards_o god_n &_o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o a_o other_o cease_v from_o sin_n spend_v no_o more_o time_n in_o vice_n be_v sober_a and_o apt_a to_o pray_v be_v patient_a in_o trouble_n love_v each_o other_o and_o let_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o profit_n of_o your_o neighbour_n be_v the_o only_a mark_n you_o shoot_v at_o in_o all_o your_o do_n repent_v you_o of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v past_a and_o take_v better_a heed_n to_o your_o do_n hereafter_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n cleave_v you_o fast_o to_o he_o who_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n &_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n &_o rule_v for_o evermore_o amen_n salute_v from_o i_o in_o christ_n all_o other_o which_o love_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o at_o your_o discretion_n make_v they_o partaker_n of_o these_o letter_n and_o pray_v you_o all_o for_o i_o and_o other_o in_o bond_n for_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o same_o god_n which_o by_o his_o grace_n have_v call_v we_o from_o wicked_a papistry_n unto_o true_a christianity_n and_o now_o of_o love_n proove_v out_o patience_n by_o persecution_n will_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o favour_n in_o the_o end_n glorious_o deliver_v we_o either_o by_o death_n or_o by_o life_n to_o his_o glory_n amen_n at_o lancaster_n the_o 30._o of_o august_n 1554._o by_o i_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n of_o christ_n george_n marsh._n to_o his_o well-beloved_a in_o christ_n jenkin_n crampton_n james_n leiver_n elice_n fog_n ralph_n bradshaw_n the_o wife_n of_o richard_n bradshaw_n elice_n crampton_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v these_o deliver_v from_o lancaster_n g._n marsh._n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v w_z t_z you_o al._n amen_o work_n after_o salutation_n in_o christ_n and_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o your_o friendly_a token_n and_o your_o other_o remembraunce_n towards_o i_o beseech_v god_n y_fw-fr t_o you_o may_v increase_v in_o faith_n fear_n love_n and_o 〈◊〉_d good_a gift_n &_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n these_o be_v earnest_o to_o exhort_v you_o yea_o &_o to_o beseech_v you_o in_o the_o â—ender_a mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o with_o t_o purpose_n of_o heart_n you_o continual_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o you_o worship_n &_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v after_o the_o commandment_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n neither_o yet_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v appoint_v prescribe_a and_o teach_v we_o but_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o though_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o wicked_a tradition_n of_o man_n &_o ordinance_n after_o y_z e_z world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n yet_o do_v you_o after_o the_o ensample_n of_o toby_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o daâ—â—ell_n 1._o â—_o math._n 1._o daniel_n &_o his_o 3._o companion_n matharhias_n and_o his_o 5._o son_n be_v at_o a_o point_n with_o yourselves_o that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o y_o e_o unclean_a meat_n of_o the_o heathen_a i_o do_v mean_v the_o filthiness_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o very_a heathenish_a ceremony_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o as_o true_a worshipper_n serve_v you_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n according_a to_o his_o sacred_a scripture_n 5._o john_n 4._o john_n 5_o 1._o tymâ—_n 5._o which_o i_o will_v wish_v and_o will_v you_o above_o all_o thing_n continual_o and_o reverent_o as_o both_o s._n paul_n and_o christ_n command_v you_o to_o search_v and_o read_v with_o the_o wholesome_a monition_n of_o the_o same_o to_o teach_v exhort_v comfort_n &_o edify_v one_o a_o other_o 24._o math._n 24._o and_o your_o brethren_n &_o neighbour_n now_o in_o time_n of_o this_o our_o miserable_a captivity_n and_o great_a famishment_n of_o soul_n for_o want_v of_o the_o food_n of_o god_n word_n and_o doubt_v not_o 28._o math._n 28._o but_o that_o the_o merciful_a lord_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o even_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o that_o whensoever_o 2._o or_o 3._o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o will_v assist_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n will_v keep_v you_o from_o all_o error_n and_o lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v faithful_o promise_v and_o though_o you_o think_v yourselves_o unable_a to_o teach_v yet_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n the_o hungry_a people_n be_v in_o wilderness_n far_o from_o any_o town_n 1st_a john_n 1st_a which_o if_o they_o be_v send_v away_o fast_v be_v sure_a to_o faint_v &_o pearish_v by_o the_o way_n employ_v and_o bestow_v those_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n that_o you_o have_v upon_o that_o hungry_a multitude_n although_o you_o think_v it_o nothing_o among_o so_o many_o and_o y_z t_z he_o increase_v the_o v._o loaf_n and_o the_o ij_o fish_n to_o feed_v v._o m._n man_n â—_o math._n â—_o beside_o woman_n and_o child_n shall_v also_o augment_v his_o gift_n in_o you_o not_o only_o to_o the_o edify_a and_o win_v of_o other_o in_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o a_o exceed_a great_a increase_n of_o your_o knowledge_n in_o god_n &_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o fear_v not_o your_o adversary_n for_o either_o according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n god_n shall_v blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o espy_v you_o 1._o phil._n 1._o either_o get_v you_o favour_n in_o their_o sight_n either_o else_o gracious_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o obey_v with_o reverence_n all_o your_o superior_n unless_o they_o command_v idolatry_n or_o ungodliness_n 1._o make_v provision_n for_o your_o household_n chief_o that_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n love_n your_o wife_n even_o as_o your_o own_o self_n &_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o congregation_n love_v your_o child_n but_o rate_v they_o not_o lest_o they_o be_v of_o a_o desperate_a mind_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n &_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o teach_v they_o even_o as_o the_o godly_a parent_n of_o toby_n the_o young_a and_o susanna_n do_v teach_v their_o child_n even_o from_o their_o infancy_n to_o reverence_n god_n according_a to_o his_o law_n &_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n 1._o provide_v y_o it_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o idleness_n &_o wantonness_n see_v y_o t_o you_o reckon_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o look_v for_o the_o life_n which_o god_n shall_v geve_v to_o they_o that_o never_o turn_v their_o belief_n from_o he_o 1._o see_v that_o you_o ever_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o though_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n chance_n unto_o you_o yet_o remain_v you_o steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o thank_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o in_o such_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o be_v acceptable_a before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n comfort_v
but_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v nothing_o by_o the_o scripture_n brad._n 12._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n compare_v with_o baptism_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 12._o be_v patient_a &_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v find_v baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n couple_v together_o alph._n no_o that_o can_v thou_o never_o do_v let_v i_o see_v a_o text_n of_o it_o brad._n paul_n say_v that_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n so_o be_v we_o potati_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la spiritu_fw-la that_o be_v we_o have_v drink_v of_o one_o spirit_n mean_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n alphon._n paul_n have_v no_o such_o word_n brad._n yes_o that_o he_o have_v confes._n i_o trow_v he_o have_v not_o brad._n geve_v i_o a_o testament_n and_o i_o will_v show_v you_o testament_n the_o friar_n prove_v a_o liar_n in_o his_o own_o testament_n so_o a_o priest_n that_o sit_v by_o they_o give_v he_o his_o testament_n and_o he_o show_v they_o the_o plain_a text_n then_o they_o look_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o in_o fiâ—e_v the_o friar_n find_v this_o simple_a shift_n that_o paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n brad._n well_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a enough_o and_o there_o be_v of_o the_o father_n which_o do_v so_o understand_v the_o place_n for_o chrisostom_n do_v expound_v it_o so_o alphon._n alphonsus_n which_o have_v the_o testament_n in_o his_o hand_n desirous_a to_o suppress_v this_o foil_n turn_v the_o leaf_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o book_n from_o leaf_n to_o leaf_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n 1._o cor._n 11._o &_o there_o he_o read_v how_o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a which_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n brad._n yea_o but_o therewith_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n call_v it_o bread_n still_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o that_o after_o consecration_n as_o you_o call_v it_o as_o in_o the_o 10._o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o etc._n etc._n alphon._n oh_o how_o ignorant_a be_v you_o which_o know_v not_o that_o thing_n after_o their_o conversion_n do_v retain_v the_o same_o name_n which_o they_o have_v before_o sacrament_n conversion_n be_v mention_v in_o turn_v moses_n rod_n so_o be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o moses_n rod_n and_o call_v for_o a_o bible_n after_o he_o have_v find_v the_o place_n he_o begin_v to_o triumph_v but_o bradford_n cool_v he_o quick_o say_v brad._n sir_n there_o be_v mension_n make_v of_o the_o conversion_n as_o well_o as_o that_o the_o same_o appear_v to_o the_o sense_n but_o here_o you_o can_v not_o find_v it_o so_o sacrament_n moses_n rod_n be_v see_v to_o be_v turn_v so_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n find_v i_o one_o word_n how_o the_o bread_n be_v convert_v &_o i_o will_v then_o say_v you_o bring_v some_o matter_n that_o make_v for_o you_o alph._n at_o these_o word_n the_o friar_n be_v trouble_v &_o at_o length_n he_o say_v how_o that_o bradford_n hang_v on_o his_o own_o sense_n brad._n no_o that_o do_v i_o not_o for_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o forth_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n 800._o year_n after_o christ_n to_o confirm_v this_o which_o i_o speak_v alph._n no_o you_o have_v the_o church_n against_o you_o brad._n i_o have_v not_o christ_n church_n against_o i_o alph._n yes_o that_o you_o have_v what_o be_v the_o church_n brad._n christ_n wife_n the_o chair_n and_o seat_n of_o verity_n alph._n be_v she_o visible_a brad._n yea_o that_o she_o be_v to_o then_o that_o will_v put_v on_o the_o spectacle_n of_o god_n word_n to_o look_v on_o she_o eye_n the_o church_n be_v visible_a but_o to_o they_o that_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n alph._n this_o church_n have_v define_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o all_o the_o good_a father_n from_o christ_n ascension_n even_o for_o 800._o year_n at_o the_o least_o continual_o brad._n what_o will_v you_o so_o prove_v transubstantiation_n alph._n yea_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n brad._n you_o speak_v more_o than_o you_o can_v do_v alph._n that_o do_v i_o not_o brad._n then_o will_v i_o geve_v place_n alph._n will_v you_o believe_v brad._n belief_n be_v god_n gift_n therefore_o can_v not_o i_o promise_v but_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o will_v geve_v place_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v believe_v his_o truth_n always_o so_o good_a be_v he_o to_o i_o in_o christ_n my_o saviour_n alph._n here_o the_o friar_n find_v a_o great_a fault_n with_o bradford_n that_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o habitus_fw-la power_n the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o act_n of_o beleve_v be_v in_o man_n power_n and_o actus_fw-la as_o though_o actus_n which_o he_o call_v crudelity_n have_v be_v in_o our_o power_n but_o this_o he_o let_v pass_v &_o come_v again_o ask_v bradford_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o as_o he_o say_v whether_o he_o will_v geve_v place_n brad._n yea_o that_o i_o will_n then_o call_v he_o for_o paper_n pen_n &_o ink_n to_o write_v and_o then_o say_v i_o what_o and_o if_o that_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o continual_o for_o viij_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n at_o the_o least_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o will_v you_o do_v alph._n i_o will_v geve_v place_n brad._n then_o write_v you_o here_o that_o you_o will_v geve_v place_n if_o i_o so_o prove_v &_o i_o will_v write_v that_o i_o will_v geve_v place_n if_o you_o so_o prove_v because_o you_o be_v the_o ancient_a you_o shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n bradford_n the_o friar_n refuse_v to_o abide_v try_v all_o with_o bradford_n here_o the_o friar_n fume_v marvellous_o and_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o learn_v at_o thou_o be_v not_o here_o witness_n mean_v the_o two_o priest_n be_v not_o they_o sufficient_a but_o the_o man_n be_v so_o chafe_v that_o if_o bradford_n have_v not_o pass_v over_o this_o matter_n of_o writing_n the_o friar_n will_v have_v fall_v to_o plain_a scold_n confes._n at_o the_o length_n the_o king_n confessor_n ask_v bradford_n what_o the_o second_o question_n be_v brad._n that_o wicked_a man_n receive_v not_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o judas_n that_o he_o receive_v panem_fw-la domini_fw-la but_o not_o panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la alph._n s._n augustine_n say_v not_o so_o brad._n yes_o that_o do_v he_o bradford_n the_o fryâ—â—_n again_o pâ—â—â—ued_v a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o fryâ—â—_n depart_v in_o a_o heat_n from_o m._n bradford_n so_o they_o arise_v and_o talk_v no_o more_o of_o that_o matter_n thus_o go_v they_o away_o without_o bidding_n bradford_n farewell_n a_o priest_n after_o they_o be_v none_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n come_v &_o will_v bradford_n not_o to_o be_v so_o obstinate_a brad._n sir_n be_v not_o you_o so_o waver_a in_o all_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o you_o find_v i_o non_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la priest_n yes_o that_o i_o can_v in_o five_o place_n brad._n then_o i_o will_v eat_v your_o book_n foil_n a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o foil_n so_o the_o book_n be_v open_v but_o no_o place_n find_v and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n smile_v god_n help_v us._n ¶_o talk_v between_o master_n bradford_n and_o doctor_n weston_n and_o other_o it_o follow_v after_o this_o upon_o the_o 21._o of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n weston_n conference_n between_o m_n bradford_n &_o d._n weston_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o one_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o darbyes_n man_n there_o come_v to_o the_o counter_a to_o dyner_n one_o m._n collier_n once_o warden_n of_o manchester_n and_o the_o say_a servant_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n of_o who_o master_n bradford_n learn_v that_o doctor_n weston_n deane_n of_o westminster_n will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o after_o noon_n about_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o dinner_n time_n when_o the_o say_a warden_n do_v discommend_v king_n edward_n &_o go_v about_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o bradford_n withstand_v defend_v the_o king_n faith_n that_o it_o be_v catholic_a and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n be_v usurp_v gregor_n the_o name_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v thâ—â—_n forerunner_n to_o antichrist_n gregor_n bring_v forth_o the_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n which_o affirm_v the_o name_n of_o supreme_a head_n to_o be_v a_o title_n of_o the_o forerunner_n to_o antichrist_n a_o woman_n prisoner_n be_v bring_v in_o whereupon_o the_o say_v bradford_n take_v occasion_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o so_o go_v to_o his_o prison_n chamber_n to_o beg_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o help_v therein_o continue_v there_o still_o until_o he_o be_v